The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik)
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Human Solos =&gt; Topic started by: cherry0pie0babe on 06-03-2010, 11:41:22</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 11:41:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>It was a cold chilly day when Deardra woke up, it had been three years since she came to live with her Ant Margaret. Her father was killed protecting her from being taken into the night her Uncle taken her to safety to a small village called Terdanoge. She was now eighteen and her Ant was hell bent on her having a husband that could take care of her. Deardra still hunted bringing food in which was dangerous in and of itself know telling who could be out there to pray on a beautiful young girl such as her self, but that never bothered Deardra she was more independent then most women in the village in all of Ireland. <br><br>She sat up in her bed and dressed fast trying to get out before her ant woke up to strap her down with meaningless lessens and course. She put on her father’s old leather pants that she had to fix to hug her body more and she could move faster while hunting and draped some cloth around her waist to act as a mock skirt so know one would accuse her of wanting to be a man which she got daily. Tied her corset in the front and put on a coat with fur along the lining and then strapped on all the things she needed to hunt. She then grabbed her father’s sword his bow and arrows and headed out the door. She was an innocent type of girl her father said was more one with nature then any man could ever wished to be, she often talked to her father believing he was always with her.&nbsp; <br><br>&nbsp; It was the same deal every morning she would go out and check her traps and then meet with a friend a wolf that often fallowed her around while out hunting. She called him Duncan and they where inseparable he was always near the house and wasn’t far from behind. She got a few phases into the woods and Dubcan greeted her. <br><br>“How you doing boy” she said as she couched down and patted the wolf feeding it some dried meet from the house. <br><br>“You ready boy…you had your fill…come on lets get some rabbits for dinner I’ll let you keep the first one I catch” she said as he barked answering her and they where off.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 12:09:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				By the time Deardra and the rest of her sleepy little village awoke and began their day, Olav and his viking brethren were already fully prepared for the bloody battle that was to come. He sat beside them at the oars, his powerful muscles tensing as he helped to row the long boat along the river toward their destination as there was no wind to carry them down the river.<br>&nbsp;<br>It had been far too long since he last went out on a raid. In fact, he could had not enjoyed the glory of battle since arriving in Ireland. He had been far too busy helping to finish construction on the fortress that would protect him, his kin, and their spoils of war.<br>&nbsp;<br>The labor was hard, and exausting, which is why he could not go out on raids during its construction. He would simply be too tired to properly swing his axe. But construction had been completed a week ago, and the resulting celebration ended only a few days ago. Having had his fill of wine and work, now was the time to satiate his lust for war. The beat of the large, deer skin drum echoed that of his own heart which pounded with anticipation.<br>&nbsp;<br>He often wondered what their victims thought as the awoke to the sounds of the distant drums that coordinated the oarsmen. What went through their heads as they saw the large wooden dragon that adorned their ship appearing out of the morning fog that still clung to the river?<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 12:33:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra heard the drums as she stood up on the banks of the river near her village, she looked and saw the fire on the end of the boat. she took her horn that everyone was given in chase they saw trouble and she waited know time blowing it off loudly the Village warned and was bustling. Deardra took aim, there was know way she would miss this chance they killed her father and she was not going to waste this perfect opportunity. she waited for the time to be just right and then she shot, once her arrow left the bow she took off running with the wolf the arrow hit the man next to Olav in the eye killing him instantly. the men where unsettled and she could hear them yelling as she ran swiftly her wolf keeping up with her as she made it back to the village. <br><br>"You sounded the horn" her Ant yelled as Deardra tried to keep her wits about her, "Yes...they are at the river...tell the men we have to wide the children" Deardra said as the children where rounded up and hidden in a safe place.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 13:42:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav and the other warriors were somewhat surprised to hear the warning being sounded so soon. They had not even reached the village yet, how did someone see them already? He didn't have much time to wonder before an arrow came sailing through the air right into the eye socket of Hadgar, the man sitting to his left, who had been helping him row the large oar. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Hadgar fell, Olav rose, standing to peer over the side of the long boat at the retreating woman who had just killed one of his breathren warriors. Olav's face twisted into smile as he watched her move swiftly through the trees toward the small town she had just alerted. He looked up, silently praying to their pegan gods. He hoped Odin was watching, there was sure to be much bloodshed, and honor to be gained.<br>&nbsp;<br>The children of the village were hurridly rushed into cellars and other secure locations where they were locked away, and hopefully safe from the invaders who drew closer with every moment. Not five minutes later the long boat drifted into view and turned toward the bank of the river.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once the long boat had run aground the warriors on board took up their shields and weapons and leaped over the side and rushed toward the town square. The bear serkers (men wearing the skin of a bear to gain their strength) lead the charge against the townspeople, quickly closing the distance between the shore and the men of the town, who stood ready to give their lives to defend their families.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav let them engage freely, choosing instead to circle around with several warriors to attack the right flank of the defenders. Even as his axe swung through the air, singing its dreadful song of death before cleaving the necks and backs of his foes, he kept an eye on his surroundings, searching for that woman from before. The one who had killed his friend.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 14:17:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>There was little time before Deardra was defending her Ant's home having missed her chance to hide herself trying desperately to save her small cousin Peter, she had him behind her as she shot her arrows on a perch on top of a house. Peter throwing stones from his sling shoot with as much deadly accuracy as Deardra shot. She was taking out most of the larger men shooting them in the eye or neck, <br><br>"Get inside you Daft girl" one of the older men yelled, "Its too late they are locked tight when i found Peter...hopefully i can fend them off along with you till they get tired" she said shooting three arrows at a time a skill that only a master archer could do. Peter screamed seeing a man on the roof with them and Deardra turned around and lied on her back shooting at him he fell, she took the boy and sent him running to the brush where Duncan could protect him. he left unnoticed as Deardra was forced off her perch and down to the chaos she drew her sword and her speed all but made up for her size as she cut through three men. she slid between one bear man's legs and then quickly climbed his back taking her hunting knife and stabbing him in the neck several times before he fell. she fought like a hunter and it was clear her father taught her well but then as she backed down and away trying to get a head count and see who was left she found herself surrounded as the men laughed at her holding her sword larger then her but she held it as good as any of them. <br><br>"Look a woman" on of the husky men bellowed out as she stood ready and pulled a small blade from her hip and threw it catching one man in his neck and the men backed away from her seeing she meant what she was threatening to do.<br><br>"Olav come see what we have corned" one of the men yelled.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 14:45:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The battle in the town square was epic indeed. Olav and his brethren had size, strength, weapons and skill on their side, but the townsmen fought valiently. They knew the price of failure. They knew what would happen to their friends, to their women, to their children. And they weren't going to simply allow it.<br>&nbsp;<br>Every single one of them stood their ground, even as their numbers began to dwindle. They didn't break rank, they didn't flee. Olav had to admit, he repected them for their tenacity, even though it did them little good in the end. Even now the man he fought simply refused to die, constantly dodging and counter attacking every one of Olav's attacks.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav was forced to take cover behind his shield as the man was swept up into a fury, swinging his blade wildly. The rythmic thud against the wooden round shield in Olav's hand mixed with the clattering of steel and the agonized screams of the dying in a symphony of battle and destruction.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav timed his attack perfectly, thud...thud...thud...thrust! the moment before the sword struck his shield again Olav thrust it forward, catching the man by surprise and knocking him to the ground, the blade tumbling from his grasp as he landed hard. Olav loomed over him, a wiked and triumphant grin on his face as he gave his trusty axe a single twirl before raising it. The man defensively raised his arms and closed his eyes, expecting the blade to fall and cleave his skull. It didn't.<br>&nbsp;<br>The man's eyes opened in confusion as he felt and heard the axe blade sink into the ground mere inches from his head. Rather than kill him with his axe, Olav fell on top of him, stradleing his waist and raised his shield before forcing it downward, catching the man in the teeth with its edge. He repeated this, striking him again and again with the side of his shield. Olav smiled down at the mess he had made of the now deciesed man's face. Not many warriors killed with their shields. Satisfied, Olav stood retrieving his axe and taking in the beautiful chaos that surrounded him.<br>&nbsp;<br>It was then he heard his name called. Turning he saw that which he had been looking for. The woman, standing defiantly against several of his fellow vikings. Olav apprached, his shield and axe stained with the blood of the towns people. "Come now girl....why fight?" He asked. Perhapse an odd question coming from a warrior such as himself, but still, he was quite interested in hearing her answer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 14:59:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked at Olav and focused her eyes while keeping an eye on the others, she spit in his face. "Swine" she yelled as she whistled, the men looked at each other as the sound of barking could be heard and then out of the jumble of men a pack of wolves descended on the men. they looked in awe as the wolves jumped the men leaving an opening and before she took off she threw a knife but she lost her footing just at the release so it only hit Olav in the arm before she took off running. she was fast and hard to keep track of once she was moving but a mistake was made and one of the towns people bumped into her making her slip and fall hitting her head on a wood financing and Deardra hit the ground hard. the Wolves caused even more chaos as his men backed away from the dogs that the towns people took advantage of. <br><br>the vikings grabbed what they could as there was little time reinforcements for the town where just upon the village.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 15:27:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oh, if looks could kill....the hatred Olav saw in those green eyes would have slain all of the invaders. But unfortuneately it would take more than a hate filled glare to bring his men down, something the towns people had learned, and it was a leson they paid for with their lives.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav actually laughed in response to her insult as he wiped away the spit that coated his cheek. She was a firery one indeed. He was mere moments from making his move when he heard the savage barking of the wolves, come to save their honorary pack member. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav hissed in pain as the thrown knife sunk into his arm a moment before one of the wolves lunged at him. He raised his shield, protecting his throat from the savage dog and pushing it away before swinging his axe. The wolf let out a loud yelp as the large curved blade sank into its hip. Olav was about to strike the finishing blow when another of the savage beasts attacked him from the side, sinking its teeth into his arm and forcing him to drop his axe.<br>&nbsp;<br>He managed to fight off the wild animal, stabbing it in the chest with a knife that was strapped to his boot before climbing back to his feet. The other men were fighting off the rest of the wolves as he gathered his wits once again. He looked around for where the woman had gone as he heard the billowing of a ram's horn, signaling it was time to leave.<br>&nbsp;<br>He saw her, laying uncocious on the ground where she fell. She was bleeding from a cut on the head as a result of slamming against the fence post. Olav couldn't help but laugh as he approached her. Such a skillful and defiant woman, defeated by a mere post. He reached down and hefted her onto his shoulder before making his way back to the long boat, stepping over or arround the corpses that littered the area. As he loaded her onto the boat he could hear the screams of women and children as the vikings tossed torches onto the roofs of the houses, condemning those who were locked inside by concerned husbands and fathers to a firery death.<br>&nbsp;<br>The long boat was pushed off the land and into the river once all the surviving warriors were aboard. Several had fallen in battle, and many more were injured. Luckily, it seemed they wouldn't need to row at all as a eastern wind began to blow, filling the single sail of the ship and carrying them toward their settlement on the coast. It seemed the gods were pleased with their battle.<br>&nbsp;<br>When reinforcements finally arrived, they were greeted with nothing but dead bodies and burning buildings.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 15:56:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>There where survivors Deardra's Ant and her son where amongst the hand fill of people including a lot of children that hid in the cellars underground away from the town it was horrible when they saw what had happened. <br><br>"They took her Mama" the boy said.<br><br>It was long into night fall before Deardra opened her eyes but she was so out of it she didn't stay wake for more then a few seconds. it was the next night before she finally opened her eyes, the dwellings she was in where foreign to her there was wood everywhere and she reached for her head and her arm was stopped, she looked at her arm and saw that she was tied to the bed she was in she sat up and saw her legs where bound loosely so she could sit up but that was as far as she could go she couldn't reach her hands or feet she screamed with anger knowing what happened her cloths where stripped from her except for her loose top that went down to her thighs and she looked at the woman who walked in with long blade hair she smiled holding a bowl. <br><br>"Yelling will do you know good...you annoy the men next door...My brother has calmed you as his own..." she said as Deardra looked at her, "Your brother? I am know one's to clam least of all your brothers..." she said with a hiss.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 16:20:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav and the other warriors were still celebrating their victory over the village with a mighty feast, fit for gods themselves. They laughed heartedly as they retold their individual stories of the battle, and slammed their flagons of mead together in toast to their fallen comrades, who the were sure were doing the same in the halls of Valhallah.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's wounds were cleaned and dressed, but far from healed. He was quite sure he would carry the scars on his arm for the rest of his life, however long or short it may be. That was a fact he was actually quite proud of. They werent his first, and they gave him something to show his kids, if he ever had any, and would make his stories all the more powerful and compelling.<br>&nbsp;<br>The men all fell silent as they heard Deardra's hateful shout, then all burst into a fit of laughter. "Sounds like that new wench of yours is finally awake!" Olav's younger brother said with a merry laugh. He had been amung the men who cornnerd her. He saw the skill and dedication she displayed. Of all the women they had captured, only she could make such a racket.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well then....I guess I should go and... introduce myself." Olav said, a broad grin on his face as he stood. A drunken stagger in his step as he made his way to the door of the feasting hall. Flagons of were raised and cheers followed him out the door as he made his way to the slave quarters which housed their most recent captives. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I trust she isn't giving you too much trouble, dear sister." Olav said as he made his way into the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 16:36:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"No...just loud and full of shocking language...she's so pretty but so hateful...you'll have your work cut out for you" she said as she walked to the door. <br><br>"The hell he dose" she yelled as the door closed and Deardea looked at Olav, she remembered him she looked at his arm and then back at him. "How did my blade taste..." she said almost gritting her teeth she was so angry, when he approached she jerked back nearly rocked the heavy bed she was on. <br><br>"You come near me and i will bite off your very skin and scratch out your eyes...When i get free you better pray to your pathetic gods i show you mercy" she said with a hiss.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 17:02:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out a laugh in response to her firery temper. She was everything he hoped she would be. "And what makes your <em>God</em> any better?" He asked, drawing closer. "My gods were with me that day....where was yours? Tell me...where was he when we slaughtered your town? Where was he when we burned your village to the ground?" He asked tauntingly as he stepped next to the bed, but was well out of reach of her bound hands and feet.<br>&nbsp;<br>He reached his left hand out, wrapping it around her neck before shifting his grip upward to her jaw, forcing her to look him directly in the eyes as he drew closer, the stench of mead on his breath as he spoke again. "Where is he now?" He asked before his lips parted into a toothy grin. He forcefully pushed her head backward as he released her and took a few steps away from the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>The truth of the matter was, she was trapped. And no ammount of yelling, cursing or threatening would save her. She was completely at his mercy, which she knew first hand was quite limited.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 17:24:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra screamed again this time louder and full of spite she was in the worst position she could be in and there was an air about him that said she would have to be more cunning but she was just so angry she couldn't contain herself. looking at the tall burly man with long scruffy blond hair and piercing blue eyes, she suddenly felt her heart sink realizing what he could possibly want from her. after all she was beautiful the most beautiful of the village, she was set to marry a man of noble blood because of her stunning beauty and now she was in the belly of the beast. <br><br>she looked at her bear legs and then it hit her, he was set and ready to take her virginity and god knows what else. she struggled against the ropes desperately he was laughing in the corner but she didn't let up and before she knew it the ropes loosened and one hand was free, his back was to her when she managed to free her other arm and legs and before he looked up she was at the door but it was locked. "No....No you pig hurdling son of a whore" she yelled.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 17:58:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was a fiesty one, that was for sure. She held such anger in her heart. Its a shame that energy couldn't have been put to a better use. He watched her defiant face change as she realized what it was he was going to do to her. And he smiled. It was good that she finally realized the weight of the situation she was in. <br>&nbsp;<br>He turned his back to her as he began to undo his belt. Since she had already figured out why he was here, might as well get to it. He let out a slight laugh as he imagined what it would be like to take her. He already knew she was a virgin. After all, who did she think took her clothes in the first place?<br>&nbsp;<br>He slid his belt from around his waist at about the time she managed to free herself. He hadn't realized she was loose until he heard her attempt to open the door, then curse wildly in response to her failure. Before she had much chance to do anything else, Olav's powerful hands were on her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He gripped her wrists tightly as he pressed his weight against her, pinning her against the door. "And where do you think to escape to exactly?" He asked, another sneering smile upon his lips as he took the oportunity to take in the scent of her hair.<br>&nbsp;<br>He held her firmly, even as she struggled in his grasp. "Why fight?" He asked that odd question again, even as he pushed his hips forward, pressing the growing buldge in the front of his pants against the soft cheeks of her pert, round ass.<br>&nbsp;<br>Before she had much chance to formualte a better plan to escape from his grasp he pulled her arms down behind her, then looped his belt around her wrists, tightening it to the point it dug into her skin before tieing it firmly. She wouldn't find it so easy to wriggle free this time.<br>&nbsp;<br>Now bound once again he pulled her away from the door and roughly threw her onto the bed. He expected her to kick at him, and so quickly grabbed her ankles before she had the chance. He pulled her legs open as he stepped forward between them. Luckily for her, his pants were still on...for the moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 18:13:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra felt her panic set in when he opened her legs, she had no undergarments to speak of and the very thought of him violating her very being unsettled her. she tried to crawl back she was frantic at this point, but he had her ankles and she couldn't get free and it was unsettling her. <br><br>"Let me go right now....Let go of me" she creamed cursing at him screaming there was a lot of fight in her and his sister just giggled at the very thought of how he was going to take her despite her objections.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 18:27:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out another taunting laugh as she demanded he release her. "Why would I want to let go of something as pretty as you?" He asked, pulling on her legs to drag her closer to him, nullifying what little distance she did manage to put between them.<br>&nbsp;<br>He released one of her ankles, moving that hand down to tug at his pants, pulling them downward and allowing his large dick to slide out. He was wasn't even fully erect yet, but was still quite intimidating. The fact she didn't want it at all only made it even more so he was sure.<br>&nbsp;<br>His free hand moved up to grope at her left breast as he rocked his hips forward, rubbing his dick against her virgin pussy lips. As he kneaded the soft flesh of her chest, his own flesh become considerably less soft as it gently throbbed to life against her unwilling sex.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 18:40:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She clinched her hands together in the tight bindings she felt her eyes fill up though she fought the tears that where trying to come out as she felt the impending dread that it was going to happen no matter how much she fought it. she felt his grasp on her large firm barest and then his heavy dick on her pussy and much to her utter disgust she was oddly aroused by it. she cursed her own body for betraying her. she turned her head into the bed and clinched her eyes shut as she tried again but to no prevail he has a death grip on her now and there was nothing she could do as he pawed her body.<br><br>"Stop it...Let me go" she yelled with a grudge and a his though she didn't look at him she kept her eyes closed and her head turned away from him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 19:00:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled at this new turn of events. He saw the light blush creeping into her cheeks, even as she tried to hide her face. It seemed she was now fighting against herself as much as she was fighting against him. It was only natural she feel aroused, after all, she had never been touched like this in her life, or so he imagined. It felt good to be the first. She was unspoiled and pure. Oh how he looked forward to tainting her.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hand continued to massage against her breast, squeezing and rubbing her through her loose fitting shirt. His fingers closed around her nipple, pinching it roughly before moving to her other breast to give it the same treatment. As he groped and massaged the soft mound through her shirt he found it increasingly difficult to remember why he had left it on in the first place.<br>&nbsp;<br>Though his dick was now at full attention, he could feel she wasn't wet enough, at least not to suit him. His smile returned as his hand left her breast, trailing down her body to her leg once again. He held them open as he moved away, lowering himself onto his knees beside the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>He gazed appreciatively at her lovely pink slit for a moment before pressing his face against it, forcing his tongue between her lips and licking upward as he closed his lips around her sensitive clit. He <em>knew</em> no one had ever done this to her before. He was sure of that.<br>&nbsp;<br>He held her legs apart as he continued to assault her unused sex with his tongue, switching between licking and teasing her clit, to plunging his tounge as deep as it could reach and lick at her vaginal walls. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 19:25:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She gasped in surprise she couldn't believe he would do something so humiliating, or so she thought. she had always heard her ant said how humiliating it was for a man to put his mouth there and lick at her like a dog, but to her it didn't feel humiliating it was a rather delicious feeling. but she couldn't be enjoying herself with him, she just couldn't they where her enemy and she just couldn't find herself enjoying herself. she felt that heat boil to the surface all the things she was taught was evil didn't feel evil to her and he seemed to be doing it exactly right her body responded the way it was supposed to and the sheer blissful feeling was hard for her to fight though she tried. <br><br>Then his tongue inside her like this serpent of pleasure and she arched her back slightly to wiggle free though him holding her in place didn't help she wanted more then anything to be free but this wasn't so bad. but she cursed at him the whole time and held down the moans that she felt creep up in her throat. <br><br>"stop please Stop" she said her voice loosing its hiss but still maintaining its angrey appeal but she was starting to feel it and her pussy was getting nice and wet.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-03-2010, 19:40:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				That was one of the many, many differences between their two cultrues. For the norse, sex was a natural thing, no matter how it was performed. But the christan protestants who inhabited nearly all of Ireland believed very differently. The claimed it wrong and sinful. What sin was there in doing exactly what the body was meant to?<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's tongue continued to lick and stimulate her in ways she never imagined any man would. He lapped up her juices eagerly, which now flowed from her womanhood. He raised his head to look up at her as she pleaded for him to stop. "I don't think you really want me to." He teased, giving her clit one last swirling lick with his tongue. "But fine, I'll stop." He said, grinning mischieviously as he stood up.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm ready to get down to business anyway." He added as he pushed his hips forward, parting her vaginal lips and forcing himself inside and breaking through her virgin barrier in one swift movement. He couldn't help but let out a pleased grunt at the feel of how tight she was.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Mmm..." He moaned out quietly as he began thrusting his hips into her. She certainly wasn't his first, but he had never taken a virgin before. She was so wonderfully tight, and hot too, thanks to his skillful tounge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 00:20:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>it was a mixed feeling to have him inside her, a pain that only a virgin would know as he sank into her her pussy she was immediately transported to a place where she was finally a girl. the pain subsided with each thrust and tears rolled down her face as her body trembled further betraying her she wanted to scream but her heavy breathing stopped the sound from peeking out. she felt a pleasure for this she wasn't expecting and her cries subsided as she felt her body sarcome to him, it wasn't like her ant had described it a chore to let a man have his way with her it was, different he massaged her breasts and played with her nipples something she was surprised to learn she liked very much small moans escaped the locked chambers that here her lips. then his lips meat her neck and her eyes shot open as it sent chills down through her body, his muscular body moving across hers his lips touching her skin this couldn't be a sin it felt too good to be a sin. his touch the way he touched her was so intense she could barely keep her wits about her she was over whelmed she may have not wanted this in the beginning but now that he was working her so close to her orgasm she couldn't help herself she bit her lip as she felt her pussy walls gush with juices and start to throb as all at once her pussy walls clinched down on his hard cock and she felt her body release. she trembled and shuttered as her toes curled and then he kissed her, it was a hard an forceful kiss his tongue enter mixed with hers and before she found realize what she was doing she was kissing him back. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 03:38:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav grunted as he drove himself into her again and again. The smile on his face spreading as her once mighty defiance was now no more than slight whimpers, and even those where fast becoming moans of pleasure. His hands trailed down her legs to her hips, it was obvious he no longer had to hold them.<br>&nbsp;<br>He increased the force and speed of his thrusts, pulling her back against him as he thrust forward, burying himself to the hilt, again and again inside her once virgin hole. He leaned forward to kiss her neck as he continued to drive into her relentlessly. <br>&nbsp;<br>His lips and tongue played over her heated skin as his left hand began to trail its way upward, sliding beneath the loose fitting shirt she still wore, pushing it up to fully expose her breasts to him. His hand then gripped them, massaging and teasing them in a way no man had done for her before.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to forcefully penetrate her, his hips slapping against hers audibly as he claimed her. He felt the familiar pressure begin to build in his loins, and judging from her body language, so was she. He leand up once again, taking hold of her hips and putting on another burst of speed, desperately trying to drive himself over the edge.<br>&nbsp;<br>He gave her no verbal warning, no cue, he simply continued fucking his new slave until the need to cum became unbearable. His moans of ecstatic release mingled with her own as her contracting and spasming walls pushed him over the edge and into the abyssmal pleasures of his release.<br>&nbsp;<br>He grunted and moaned passionately as his large cock throbbed powerfully inside her, filling her with his seed. As he finished cumming inside her he leaned forward, pressing his lips forcefully against hers, sliding his tongue into her mouth to seek out hers. He was pleasantly surprised to find she returned the kiss.<br>&nbsp;<br>After a long and passionate kiss he pulled away, his toothy grin spreading across his face. "See? Why fight?" He asked once more. She never once gave him an answer to that question. But now he was sure she really didn't have one.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 04:03:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>It was finished and she felt light headed and then the rush of emotion she couldn't hold in, she was a woman after all and she couldn't stop the tears from boiling to the surface. she felt like her life had been a lie, this what they did didn't feel evil or bad and to be honest she felt good more then good and it hit her that she found herself at a cross roads. she hated him and everything his people had done but then again, there belief in this was different 'no' she thought she couldn't have enjoyed him her father would roll over in his grave if he knew. she berried her face in the bed she couldn't help it, the feeling of his orgasm inside her seemed to be the best feeling she had ever felt, Why? she was confused and more then that ashamed of what she felt and that was an unmeasurable pleasure she feared she would come to want.<br><br>"Leave me alone..." she cried as her entire body shook with her plea she was so conflicted.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 04:20:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav's hand reached up, gently stroking through her hair of the shivering and conflicted girl, almost as if to comfort her. He saw none of the usual fight, no curses, no undying hatred...no demands. Nothing but a simple and pathetic plea. His stroking hand was meant to subtly reward that behavior. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I won't leave you alone." He informed, his gentle stroking continueing. "But I can make sure the others do." He added, letting her know just what her punishment would be if she continued to fight so desperately. Indeed, while he was rough and forceful, he wasn't unduely cruel, some of the others would prefer a more violent means to ensure her cooperation. He rather liked her soft skin the way it was, he didn't want to see it covered in burises.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 05:16:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav awoke, his eyes fluttering open to focus on the red headed beauty in his arms. Her hands were still bound, but not her feet. She could have attempted another escape during the night, but it was clear she didn't. Olav smiled at that fact. "Morning." He offered, as if last nights rape was nothing out of the ordinary.<br><br>His hands traveled over her bare skin, caressing her soft curves, feeling the slight goose bumps forming as a response to the chilly air. It was clear she would like some form of clothing to keep warm, winter was fast approaching after all. A mischievious smile graced his lips as he wondered what she would willingly do for that privledge. <br>&nbsp;<br>His hand trailed down her back to the leather strap that was his belt, holding her arms behind her and began to fumble with them, undoing her bindings and freeing her hands. A show of good faith after the fact she had not tried to escape.<br>&nbsp;<br>"This is how it works...." He began, in no uncertain terms, making sure she knew her place here. "The happier you make me, the more freedoms I grant you." He informed. "You didn't use your feet to escape...so your hands are free." he informed, gripping the folded belt in his hand, dragging the leather strap across her naked flesh, tracing up her back, then over her neck and cheek. "But make me mad....And you'll lose it all." He added, gently stroking her cheek with the same piece of leather used to bind her hands, the same strap that left the irritated marks on her wrists.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 05:28:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She looked at him as she touched her wrists bruised from the binding, 'mind your manners Deardra' her father would say but she really had no reason to run. where would she go back to the prison of marriage that would be waiting for her back at her Ant's, she always treated her like a burden since her father passed she believed her ant blamed her. for not being more like the other women, who all wanted to be married and spit out children left and right. in all honesty the very thought of that made her feel thankful for Olav in some ways. <br><br>"How dangerously simple it all is..." she said looking at him when he kissed her and she didnt fight the kiss rather kissed him back, when she drew back she had a scrunched face as she rubbed her chin. when he looked as if he where going to ask what was wrong she tugged on his beard. "It reminds me of my father...not entirely sexy if you ask me...all that hair on your face" she shivered being reminded of her father all over again and then that smile came back he did that a lot, she didnt know if she liked it or hated it. <br><br>"Why do you smile at me like that all the time" she asked.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 05:44:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The unexpected kiss had been a simple test, to see if she was really as compliant as she seemed. He was pleased as her tounge sought out his own, sliding and rubbing against it as his did to hers. Her scrunched face wasn't what he expected to see when he pulled away though.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her words about his beared caused him to shake his head. "You'll learn to like it....if not, too bad." He informed, giving her bottom a light smack with the belt, chastising her for her remarks. "This isn't about what you want." He reminded her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her next question caused a slight chuckle. "Why would I not smile? He asked, pushing her shoulder to roll her over onto her back as he rolled on top of her for emphasis. "I have the most beautiful women in Ireland under lock and key...." He informed, his hand traveling over her skin once more, caressing its way down to trace over her thigh. "And, she's all mine." He added, his grin growing a bit more as his fingers brushed over the tuft of read hair between her legs and rubbed against her womanhood teasingly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 06:07:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Under lock and key? I am of the Earth of Ireland...i can never feel locked away in the wood and soil of my own home" she said as she felt his fingers slid inside her vargina, she was incline to moan slightly feeling him grow between her legs and she knew what he would want this morning.&nbsp; she was incline to kiss him back, not because she should but oddly because she wanted to there was something about him that she was attracted to but she would never admit it to herself or to him. his long hair fell into her face as they kissed to which she lightly ran her fingers through it to push it back when she mad a strange discovery. <br><br>as his lips traveled to her neck which was she found something she really liked she touched his hair again, "Your a blood thirsty warrior so why is your hair so soft" she said in amazement when she felt him chuckle. she couldn't help but giggle herself it was so out of place for his hair to be as it was and then there was a knock on at the door. <br><br>"Olav...is she decent...are you?" His sister Ingrid asked on the other side.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 06:20:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What? You think because we are warriors we don't have respect enough to wash our hair?" He asked, somewhat surprised at the stereotype. His people respected themselves far to much to allow their hair to simply become matted and coarse. They took great pride in it, which was part of the reason for the elaborate braids some norsemen wore in both hair and beard.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips returned to the supple flesh of her neck a moment before he was disturbed by the knocking on his door. "I am....she isn't." He informed as he glanced over his shoulder at the closed door. "What do you want woman?" He asked through the door without leaving his current position.<br>&nbsp;<br>Dispite his words, he did care a great deal for his sister. It was just now was not the orpotune time, as he was about to enjoy the spoils of his victory.<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 06:31:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"I brought her some clothing and Lars has sent for you something about a new axe...Come on you can have your fill of her later i have chores to do and i could use the help....Olav" she said at the door as he was deep in a kiss with Deardra when he hissed at the door. <br><br>"He was very insistent you come right away" she said as he he back from Deardra which was bitter sweet, once Ingrid got the okay he was sitting on the bed with the fur cover on his lap as she walked in Deardra was holding the loose shirt she had on closed as Ingrid smiled. <br><br>"See that's not so bad...now...i see you are less like a wet cat and more agreeable...you should dress and I'll show you around perhaps to our home rather then this wooden prison room...i suspect she will be staying with us" Igrid as Deardra looked at Olav.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 06:44:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav frowned at the door as Ingrid informed him she had brought clothes for Deardra to wear. He had been hoping to make her earn that privledge. Ingrid always did have a habit of taking the fun out of things, even when they were kids. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Hmm...pity, seems like you'll have to wait to get another dose of my seed." He said to the woman beneath him, teasingly stroking her pussy lips a few more times before moving off of her. He slid the belt around his waist and fastened it securely before moving to unlock the door and allow his sister entrance to the small abode.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Of course she'll be staying with us. I'm not about to let the others ruin her....where would be the fun in that?" He responded to Ingrid's next question. "She's mine and I don't feel like shareing." He added. After a short bit of conversation with his sister, Olav made his way to see Lars, the colony's black smith.<br>&nbsp;<br>He heard the pounding of the blacksmith's hammer upon some weapon he was crafting as he drew near. "You asked to see me?" Olav asked as he stepped in though the open door way, feeling the heat of the forge wash over him as he entered the building.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 06:57:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Lars looked up at him, <br><br>"You asked me to make something better then what i had fordged for you back home...it is finished" he said as he handed him the new axe. "Its a bit lighter with out sacrifising what you like best about the wepon" he said as he looked at him. <br><br>"So the others tell me you picked up a rather livly one" he inquired about Deardra. <br><br>Ingrid helped Deardra dress and for a moment Deardra sat on the bed in defeat. <br><br>"What are you doing...you had more fight in you last night" she said as Deardra looked up at her, "I'm...confused" Deardra answered as Ingrid laughed a little. "A good screwing will do that to a girl...you are the first my brother has brought home...he usually brings riches never women...so i would think he has an attraction to you...but make no mistake he is as tough as nails...so you should be too" she said as she walked her out to which all the men seemed to stair at her the fierce Irish woman that took down six of there men she was something to look at.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 07:04:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav inspected the axe the smith had handed him. It was a fine piece of craftsmanship, but then again, everything the smith made was. That was the benefit of a lifetime's worth of practice. "You do fine work my firend." He commented as his fingers traced down the blade, which was wickedly sharp, and he noticed several runes carved into the blade, asking for Odin's blessing and strength.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav let out a hearty laugh in response to the smith's comment of his recent conquest. "Oh, yes....and beautiful as she is deadly." Olav stated happily. "I was in the midst of breaking her in when my sister came and informed me of your message....such timing she has." He commented with a slight laugh. It did sometimes seem his sister liked to wait for the perfect oportunity to annoy her brother.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 07:24:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Deadly in deed i heard she took down tow of the bear men and for other men..." he said when he leaned against the wall, "So you finally bring something pretty back from war...it is interesting...you plan to till your future in her belly?" he joked with Olav as he walked to his table and sat. <br><br>"You tell your sister that she should mind her place and stop meddling" he joked again more trouble then the subject was worth when dealing with Norse women. <br><br>Ingrid lead Deardra to there home nothing terribly large a room for Olav and Ingrid and there brother, "you can cook can you?" she asked Deardra as she looked around and then back at Ingrid. <br><br>"I dont know what you eat...but i am a hunter so i can skin a animal better then any man and cook it better then most women" Deardra said as Ingrid smiled. "Good...i am an ok cooker...you can live off of what i cook but its not pleasurable...you can take over cooking then..." she said as she showed her to where they cooked and saw that it was a mess. "There was a feast last night i hadn't time to clean it up...come on i'll help you" Ingrid said as Deardra sighed, she longed for the forest and the trees rather then a strange house with an endless dirty cooking area.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 07:43:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"And be mocked for fathering an impure child?" Olav asked, getting slaves pregnant was typically frowned upon. "Probably." He added with a smile. The woman he had captured was certainly beautiful enough no man could blame him. He closed his eyes, remembering last night, how she reluctantly moaned out in unwanted pleasure. A sly smile crossed his lips at the mental image. "Speaking of....I would like to get back to that." He informed with a slight laugh. "I appreciate the new weapon, it will be the death of many foes." He promised the smith, who all to often was left behind as they went raiding. Giving his old friend a respectful bow before taking his leave.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Olav made his way through the viking settlement toward the house his family shared he was greeted and congradulated by many of his fellow warriors. "I'm jealous!" One of the men who had been present in the raid confessed. "You get to go home to such a firery wench and I'm stuck with my wife!" He added jokingly, illiciting a round of laughter. "Don't say that too loud, or she'll roast you over the kitchen fire!" Olav responded, sharing a few more words before continueing on his way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 08:03:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>by that time Ingrid and Deardra had finished cleaning and started a rabbit stew, "who traps such small rabbits...who ever he is he must be new at it...there so small" she commented as she cut up the last one and threw it into the pot. she threw in some grain to thicken the pot with some roots and vegetables. it was very good from what Ingrid tried it needed to cook longer but it was better then what she makes. <br><br>"Your stew is better then mine...what is that flavor?" she asked as Deardra looked at her, "Your drink...the mead will tender the meat and it makes for a good base for the stew...we use whiskey but this will do as well" she said when Ingrid heard Olav come home. "Brother..you'll be happy to know i am not cooking tonight...Deardra is a much better cook" she said as Deardra stood in the kitchen frozen in place as she walked over to the table and started to kneed some bread dough, she was in deed a good cook she had to be her father was terrible so she had to learn at a young age. she covered the dough and walked out to see the man that was responsible for her. <br><br>"Hunters have to know how to cook...I'm surprised your kitchen was in such a shambles" Deardra said a Ingrid giggled, "My brothers know better then to eat what i cook...they pray upon there friends rather then brave my swill" she said with a laugh.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 20:48:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ah, finally a decent meal!" Olav said joyously as Ingrid gave him the good news about Deardra's cooking skills. "Maybe now that you won't be wasting your time cooking, you can actually keep the place clean sister." He added teasingly with a laugh.<br>&nbsp;<br>When his sister confessed of her brothers' wearyness to eat her cooking he laughed again. "Ah, the benefits of comunal dining." He said with a smile. Indeed, he spent far more evenings in the feasting hall with his friends than home with Ingrid's attempt at a decent meal.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav moved to sit at the table while the food cooked. He and Ingrid swapped stories from the old days, back in their frozen homeland. Of the difficulties they had there. The harsh winters and scarce food that usually forced them to attack and pillage whoever they could simply to survive. Ireland was a vast improvement he thought, particularly as he glanced over at his recent captive, watching as she tended the stew.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 21:27:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Deardra can you place these in Olav's room...i have just finished cleaning them" she said as Deardra was handed a bundle of covers and cloths. she was domestic for the first time in her life but what else was she to do? she was stuck there in till something or someone found her something she was doubtful that would happen, she took the things into the larger room at the end of the house, his bed was much larger then the small bed they slept in the first night. she walked in and saw some of his old Axe's on the wall and then a large trunk at the end of the bed she thought was where his things went she walked over to it and sat the covers on the trunk when she felt the door close behind her.<br><br>"You seem to only have one thing in mind when it comes to me..." she said out loud with out turning around.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 21:37:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Are you complaining?" Olav asked, turning the key and locking the door behind him, making sure his sister wasn't going to be interfering this time. "It seems to me you rather enjoyed last night.....even if you didn't want to." He commented as he crossed the room slowly.<br>&nbsp;<br>He reached out a hand, gently tracing his fingers over the delicate skin of her neck and shoulder as he moved around behind her. "You should count yourself lucky that I'm not as selfish as the others." He commented as his hands trailed down her back. "They would have taken you immediately...before you were ready. And I promise you, it would have hurt." He informed as his hands reached the bottom of her shirt, gripping it he began to pull it upward revealing more of her soft skin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 21:52:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra felt all the blood rush to her cheeks and to other areas of her body she stood there not moving wondering what he was going to do next it was exciting much to her dismay he excited her in was no other man in her life had. <br><br>"So is that all you want from me...to warm your bed...to tend to your desires...is there know room for anything else" she asked the question she was surprised she asked. it was interesting to her to see the parallels between men and women here, they had there different roles but it was different where she was from. she gasped when she felt his hands run down between her legs and his lips on her neck again. he seemed to know just where to touch and kiss her to send her fires a light, it was enough to make any woman loose her head she wondered how many women he took to his bed and how many more will there be. would it be wise for her to fall for him or would it be just as foolish.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 22:12:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav tossed the garment aside before returning his hands to her soft body, caressing over the smooth skin of her stomach as he wrapped his arms around her. He kissed her neck as his hands explored her body as they had last night. One moved upward, while the other went down.<br>&nbsp;<br>As his left hand gripped her breast, squeezing it roughly his other hand rubbed against her crotch through the skirt his sister had given her. "What more is there?" He asked before gently biting her shoulder. "You are mine, to do with as I please." He reminded her.<br>&nbsp;<br>"And I find your body especially pleasing." He added as his left hand pinched her nipple for emphasis.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 22:32:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She felt herself get lost as his lips touched her skin, 'what else is there' she thought to herself her body was the only thing that pleased him. <br><br>"Is that all it takes to please you...a soft body...and here i was thinking there was more to" she said, as she reached back to untie the corset around her waist and then she lifted the dress off her body to be completely nude and she stood there with out turning around. he seemed to like her naked and it never really bothered her to be nude and now with him she had little choice in the matter. <br><br>"And what am i to feel for you? anything or nothing?" she asked slightly turning her head feeling his lips on her cheek and then pressed to hers.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 22:40:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Feel what you wish." He said as he pulled away from the kiss they shared. "Your mind is yours....but your body is mine." He informed, sliding his finger into her sex for emphasis. His probing finger explored her inner folds, rubbing against her walls as his other hand continued to knead and massage her veluptuous breast.<br>&nbsp;<br>He could feel her body heating up in response to his touch, to his lips. She could try to deny what she felt, but her body couldn't lie. She enjoyed his rough hands just as much as they enjoyed her soft body. "Is it really so bad to be the object of my desires?" He asked tauntingly as his finger managed to find that particularly sensitive spot inside her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 22:56:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"No....is it so bad for me to wonder what you would want me to feel?" she asked as she suddenly moaned to his touch leaning back onto his body pressing her to him. she found herself wanting to be in his arms as strange as it seemed to her. when she was close to him she felt his erection being hidden by his pants, there was this feeling she felt deep inside her that made her wet form thinking about him exploding inside her. she was more welcoming to this large man and found herself preferring him to anyone else she could think of. <br><br>"tell me what will happen to me if you are forced to return to your home?" she asked.</strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 23:05:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I want you to feel...me." He responded, wriggling his finger against that spot inside her, smiling a bit at her response to his finger. He pressed his hips forward, rubbing his growing erection against her soft rear. His smile only grew as he felt her increasing wetness.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'd take you with me. You keep my bed as warm as any." He informed, sliding his finger from her now damp sex, lifting it up so she could see how her juices coated his finger, gleaming in the flickering light of the candles that surrounded the room.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Admit it...you want me." He said as he gazed at his wet finger, drawing it closer to her lips. "lick it...I want you to taste your own arousal." He instructed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 23:25:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She drew his fingers into her mouth and sucked on them as he lifted her head and his mouth to hers, there was something about this man in particular she found agreeable. what that was she couldn't understand but she wanted him like she wanted to breath he was under her skin and from his response she was under his. <br><br>"Then it is no secrete you want me...then it should be none that i do want you...but i'm learning that it is not in the way you believe it is perhaps in a way you are not capable of" she said as he turned her around and picked her up by wrapping his arm around her ass and lied her down on the bed. she looked up at him and wondered are they capable of that? and could she come to care for a man that only saw her as his slave.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-03-2010, 23:35:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He enjoyed the feel of the soft cheeks of her ass in his hand for a moment before lifting her off the ground to lay her on his bed, the bed they would be shareing...if she was good. He offered no words in response to her statement. After all he had done to her, she wanted love and affection?<br>&nbsp;<br>He loved her body, the way it felt against him. He loved the sound of her voice as it moaned out in pleasure...but he didn't love <em>her</em>. He couldn't. She was his captive, his slave. Loving her was pointless. But he didn't say that.<br>&nbsp;<br>He simply remained silent as his lips kissed and suckled on her delicate skin, kissing up her neck, then her jaw, then pressing his lips forcefully against hers. His tongue snaked into her mouth, seeking to entwine with hers as his hands trailed over her thighs before moving away to undo the belt around his waist.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pushed his pants downward once the belt was loosened. The weight of the thick leather and metal buckle helped to carry the garment down past his knees, freeing his thick and wanting member, which throbbed eagerly as he positioned himself.<br>&nbsp;<br>He presed the tip of it against her woman hood, using his hand to stroke it up and down the length of her sex, coating it with her juices before driving his hips forward, burying himself inside her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 00:11:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She moaned as he slid deep inside her more willing body, she was consumed by this pleasurable feeling he seemed to sew into her from that first night till now everything about him made her since dance as he pushed into her over and over. she reacted to his large hand cover her ample breasts and his tongue on her neck it only made her wetter as he he started to move slightly faster. she was still considerable tight but he seemed to fit inside her like a glove, she ran her fingers through his long hair keeping it out of his face as her other hand felt down his strong side. she found herself loving his body, how large and hard and cut it was superior to any Irish man she had meat. Yet now she was conflicted, if she was to spend the rest of her life in his bed then she would want to care for him and want the same in return after all she could do what anyone with her skill would do and that is run but she choose to stay something she didn't think he even knew.<br><br>she felt his large hand on her ass pushing her hips up, she moved along with him meeting him at the arch of his thrust she moaned loudly with him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 00:30:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He couldn't help but let out a grunt of pleasure as he moved inside her. He could feel her heated walls gripping his shaft tightly as he slid himself into and out of her. His lips kissed and teased the skin of her neck as his large hand moved up her body to give her lovely breasts the attention they diserved and wanted. <br>&nbsp;<br>He pounded into her, moving his hips faster as he felt her begin to move against him, getting into the act of sex as much as he was. His lips left her skin as he sat up, his hands moving down grab her soft rear as he pushed into her again and again. "Yes....good girl." He praised as he squeezed her rear. "Take my cock." He said, his head leaning back as another loud moan escaped his on lips.<br>&nbsp;<br>Ingrid could likely hear them in the other room, but he didn't care. At the moment, the only thing he cared about was the woman writhing beneath him, bringing him such esquisite pleasures.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 00:42:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra Wrapped her arm around his neck and pulled herself slightly as he kept his arms down holding himself up, she meat his eyes as she started to moved her hips faster using him as a counter weight. his thrust became hard fast and powerful as her hips matched that intensity, her pussy gushed as his tightened and throbbed at the same time she was at the point where she was getting close to her orgasm that seemed to be harder then it was there first night. there mouths meet in an entangled passionate rough kiss, her actions the way she moved with him said that she wanted all of him and wanted his seed more then anything. <br><br>she moaned as her body shivered and her pussy tightened like a vise on his shaft her meeting her climax.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 00:54:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He continued his relentless pace, feeling his own climax approaching, spurred on by the way her own walls quivered with delight around his mighty shaft as it penetrated her again and again. Her erotic moans helping to push his excitement even further.<br>&nbsp;<br>He bent forward, pressing his lips against hers, kissing her passionately as his climax grew ever closer. His hands slid beneath her back, holding her close to him as he put on a final burst of speed, forcing her to orgasm.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her juices sprayed out as her pussy clenched around him, making it impossible for him to withold his release any longer. He thrust his hips against hers, burying himself deeply inside as his climax overtook him. He grit his teeth as he grunted in pure delight while his cock throbbed deep inside her, spraying his thick and hot seed deep into her core.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to hold her as his climax subsided. His breath came in heavy, labored pants as he savored the feeling of their mixed juices leaking out around his stiff dick inside her. "By the gods your a good lay." He said between heavy breaths, his lips streatching into a smile as he finally pulled himself out of her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 01:16:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra lied beside him as he tried to catch his breath, she was a good Lay. his words sparked something with in her that motivated her in a way she didn't know possible, she longed for the hunt in many ways she was like the wolves that howled at the moon near the fortress. from that day the wolves seemed to stay around more then they had there sister was there so they had no reason to leave, it unsettled the others the way the dogs seemed to stay just out of reach but watched the wooden walls. <br><br>it had been several months since she was taken and she seemed to enjoy Olav as much as he enjoyed her, she was starting to do what she tried so desperately not to and that was care for him but there was always an unspoken wall between him and her one she couldn't understand nor did she ever ask for, the men where getting restless the wolves where like a bad holman. one particular night after Olav and Deardra had there fill of each other when most of the inhabitantce that where not on guard duty where walking the walls Deardra sprang up out of a dead sleep to the howling. she felt Olav stir because of her sudden movement out of the bed to the window near his bed. <br><br>"I...I have to see them...they wont stop till they see me...Olav" she said as she looked at him, "Your men they are restless....and so are the wolves...i used to hunt with them pay my tribute to as there equal..." she looked out the window at the moon it was cold out but Deardra had a wild look in her eye's it was a calling that she couldn't ignore.<br><br>She looked possessed by the call she opened his trunk her clothing she was captured in was there she dressed quickly as she looked back at him, "Take me to them they wont hurt you so long as i am there...i wont run i promise you i wont...but I.." there was another howl and she closed her eyes and then looked at him. "Please...these are not like the wolves you know...they are many...much more then you realize...and I...I was raised to be a hunter like them...i cant explain it...Please" she begged him and put on her boots, when she finished tieing her boots and her corset that kept her loose top in place she put on her coat and waited for Olav.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 01:39:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav stirred and woke in the middle of the night, his bed feeling particularly colder now that Deardra's warm body was no longer snuggled against him. He sat up, seeing her form at the window. "What troubles you?" He asked sleepily as he tried to force himself to fully awaken. <br>&nbsp;<br>He listened to her try and explain. Why did she care so much about the wolves? Why did they care about her? He did not fully understand, but he could sense her restlessness. He had sensed it for several days now. "So...you carry the spirit of Finrir?" He asked, mentioning the great wolf of legend. That was the only explination he could think of as to why she desired the hunt, to be with the savage dogs of the wild. It also explained her strength, her skill.<br>&nbsp;<br>He knew she would not run. She had grown fond of the pleasures he offered her, and he himself had grown quite attached to her, though he did not voice it. As it was their relationship was simple, and he preferred it that way. "Very well...." He agreed, getting up to get dressed. "But your going to have to repay me." He added as he gathered his clothes and got dressed, then lead her out of their home and into the streets toward the main gate. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 02:05:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she took the bow that he had stripped her of and her arrows, the men advised them against leaving with those animal's out there but Olav got the man to allow them out once they stepped out of the walls in the deep clearing from the woods to the fortress one Wolf stood with his black fur waiting. <br><br>"He was worried..." she said under her breath and then she pointed him out to Olav, "That one there...his name is Duncan...he and I where raised together by my father...he is the leader of his pack my brother...he must have fallowed you along the river and lead his pack here to watch over me...but he must have gotten worried not seeing me" she said as they approached she held out her hand to Olav to make him stop when they where just at the tree line. <br><br>"You missed me...yes you missed me" she said as the down waged its tail and whined as if it where a life time since he seen her,<br><br>"Don't draw your Axe...don't move" she said as she walked to the strong standing wolf and she patted her chest and the dog stood on its hind legs and placed its head at her chest as she scratched his ears. she smiled as she crouched down as the dog went back to all fores and she kissed it on its head, "Crouch down and hold out your hand palm down, dont look him in the eye just yet" she said to Olav it was a sigen of respect to the dog he was the pack leader. when Olav did as she instructed Duncan walked over to his hand and sniffed it for a moment and then licked his hand placeing his head under Olav's massive hand allowing him to pet it. Deardra smiled, <br><br>"Now he know's you as my mate...he'll protect you as he dose for me" she said as she stood the rest of the pack came out of the brush sevral dogs happy to see her. "They are my pack...my family since my father died...he raised a lot of them..." she said as Ducan walked to her side and she smiled looking more at home amungst the wild trees and animals then anywhere else. <br><br>"You ready to hunt?" she asked Olav as she looked at him. <br><br>"i hope you are fast...because they run they don't walk" she said looking at him, there was a light in her that was only there when she was on the hunt she looked truly alive like when they have sex it was almost the same high for her. it was true she had a wolfs spirit. </strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 02:19:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was not afraid of the wolf, though the wounds on his arm had been the result of an encounter with one of his pack. He did as Deardra instructed, remaining where he was and silently watched as she approached the feral dog. It did seem they had some connection, one he had never seen between a person and a beast. Certainly his people did domesticate dogs for use in hunting and war, but it was always a master and pet relationship. What he saw before him was like two siblings who had simply been apart for too long.<br>&nbsp;<br>He crouched down offering his hand to the large creature to inspect. His eyes watched the dark canine move closer, like a shadow in the night. The wolf, Duncan, as she called him, sniffed Olav's hand inspecting it. He smelled the scent of Deardra, smelled that the two had been intemate with eachother. Olav did not shy away, even as the dog's eyes rose to meet his. For a moment they just stared at eachother, until finally Duncan broke away to join his beloved sister again.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav stood and retrieved his axe from the ground where he had laid it when they encountered the wolf. "Hunting so late?" He asked, surprised at her request. "You really do have Finrir's spirit." He commented before following her into the forest.<br>&nbsp;<br>He did keep up rather well. He wasn't wearing the heavy mail armor, nor was he carrying a shield so he was unencumbered as he moved swiftly through the forest behind his woman of the wilds.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 03:09:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She ran along side the wolves the moon was full and she seemed in her element not stopping for anything it was like the Forrest itself yielded to her and her pack. then after a long while she stopped and crouched down with the dogs, when they spread out and melted into here environment. Deardra held out her hand signaling to Olav to get down as she slowly took her bow from her back and then pulled an arrow, she stocked the two deer with Duncan not making a sound as she drew her second arrow. <br><br>Duncans ears went up and Deardra fired both arrows in a single shot hitting both deer one for her pack the other for her. the pack descended upon one of the deer. she stood up and howled with Duncan as she had a smile that would light up the night, she was a wild thing with a need to hunt like her brother. when Olav joined her she looked up at him, <br><br>"they missed my catches..." she said as she liked up at him and with out warning kissed him roughly, this was where her fire steamed from, the earth and she was a child of nature.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 03:18:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav stopped and watched as she readied her bow. He crouched low to avoid being seen by her targets, which were two deer apparently. She fired, and each arrow found its mark, an impressive display of skill to say the least. He watched curiously as the pack of wolves descended on one of Deardra's kills.<br>&nbsp;<br>He silently wondered if they had come to depend on her. She could kill at a distance, something they could not. "It seems they...." He began to comment on their odd dependance when he was interupted by her lips pressing against his forcefully.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was surprised, but pleasantly so. After the initial shock he returned her kiss, moving his tongue against hers in a display of passion. He pulled away, a smile on his lips. "This sort of thing really gets your heart going." He commented as he raised his axe before swinging it down, imbedding the blade in the ground to free his hands which wrapped around her, lifting her up and placing her against a nearby tree as his lips pressed into hers again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 03:36:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled as he pinned her to the tree, <br><br>"You are coming to understand me" she said as she kissed him again there was a fury in her kiss as her pack fed on the circus of the deer. his hands was the best part of being with him and over the months she was in his bed she learned what his body liked and what made him moan with absolute pleasure as he learn the same for her. <br><br>there was was a lot of caring conveyed to him from her she had fallen for him a it seemed a long time ago and though she hadn't said it she knew he already knew. she often wondered how much he was attached to her but she knew he would never say though others around him could tell.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 03:54:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His lips molded against hers as their tounges entwined, dancing against one another passionately as he pressed his body against hers, keeping her pinned to the tree. His lips moved away from hers, traveling down to her neck where he gently nipped at her soft flesh.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hands roamed over her freely. Over the months they had been together he had seen and touched every inch of her body, but still could not get enough of it. His hands massaged her soft rear as he pressed his hips forward, letting her feel the growing buldge in his pants as a result of her new animalistic passion. <br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't care about the wolves, which feasted mere feet away, he was entralled and captivated by her shift in personality, something which he very much looked forward to exploring.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 04:23:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked only happy to to indulge in him even in the cold chilly air, they seemed to shed off there clothing faster then one would in there situation but her fierce relenting at him seemed to make it all the more worth while. he touched her wet womanhood which was soaking wet at this time and with little waiting he was inside her and she was matching his phase moving even faster as his hips bucked at her. her moans filled the cold night air as she held onto him, she seemed more dedicated then ever before and her passion consumed him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 04:34:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He was astounded at how aroused she was, already soaking, even before they had finished stripping eachother. He wasted no time in sliding his eager cock inside her, wanting to feel the warmth of her womanhood around his own throbing dick. <br>&nbsp;<br>She was like a woman possessed, rocking her hips against his, matching his movements as he thrust into her time and again. Never had she been so insatiable before. He moaned loudly as he continued to drive into her, her breasts shaking with the force of their movements.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips latched onto her neck, suckling and licking at it as they continued to make fuck like wild animals.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 04:51:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>They kept at there maddening phase she meat his thrust with her own hip moments and she looked hungry for much much more, she was letting him see her fully in all her wild glory. she had always thought herself as more of a wild thing supposed to be in nature rather then in the woman at home she was meant to be in the woods and it was her only home. as she kissed him roughly she found herself more intertwined with him when all at once her pussy walls tightened hard on him as her juices seemed to spill out onto him she came hard and her entire body violently shook with delight as the wolves started to howled at the moon. she held onto Olav.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 05:52:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was beyond words as he kept up his intense pace. His mind was lost to the sea of pleasure he was experienceing as he thrust harder and faster into Deardra. He felt his own climax rapidly aproaching dispite how he attempted to hold back. <br>&nbsp;<br>He felt her legs wrap around him as her arms tightened their grip. Her intense cries and writhing body let him know she was close as well. His body tensed as he felt her walls clamp down like a vice on his meaty shaft. As her juices spilled out onto his hips and thighs he released his own into her inner depths.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moaned loudly as his cock throbbed inside her, as it has almost every night since he captured her. His thick seed coated her inner walls before leaking out around his shaft as he panted breathlessly. He let out a slight laugh as he caught his breath. "I need to take you hunting more often." He said with a pleased smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 06:18:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled at him as she looked into his eyes, "Maybe you should" she said as she ran her fingers through his hair there was something between then that was never said but always felt. <br><br>"we should carry the deer home...i'll cook it seven different ways and you can tell your friends how the wild woman you have taken to your bed took it down with her wolves" she said as she kissed him tenderly. she was happy with him he allowed her to be what she was and it was more then freeing, he saw her wild nature and was trilled by it rather then offended he wanted her even in her natural state.&nbsp; <br><br>after they dressed she collected some herbs and roots nearby as Olav carried the deer back to the fortriss, Deardra bid her brother and his pack farewell and they left the area back to where din. Deardra smiled at Olav, <br>"I must hunt with them often or they will get worried again...i'm sure you wont mind will you" she said as she carried the things she collected and his Axe as they walked back in the men there smiled. <br><br>"You hunted and caught a deer....this late at night" one laughed as they walked in. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 06:54:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav returned her kiss before reluctantly breaking away. He could enjoy her all night, as she already knew, but she was right. It was time to head back. After getting dressed he hoisted the dead deer onto his broad and lead the way back to the viking fortress.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled as she requested to be allowed to hunt with her pack again. "Only if I can come too." He responded, grinning at the double meaning behind his scentence.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a slight laugh as the guard on duty mentioned their catch. "She did....I just watched....and reaped the benefits." He said, grinning as he remembered the wild passion that overtook her. The guard simply looked confused for a moment before dismissing the comment.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once they returned to the house Olav dropped the dead animal on the table to be dealt with later. "You are a fine huntress Deardra." He informed as he stretched his arms a bit, working out the strain in his shoulders from carrying the large animal such a long distance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 07:22:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled back at him, <br>"Well you just wait and see what i make..." she said as she walked over to him and touched his back it was slightly tense. "I'll make you a hot bath and then I'll&nbsp; rub out those knots" she said as she walked to the back of the house where they bathed. she was better then a wife she was beautiful, she was a good lay, she hunted and skinned what she cot and best of all she cooked good and was deadly. perhaps the thing that seemed to show the most was how she came to care for him it wasn't every day a man would allow her to be what she was and not want to change her. <br><br>she drew him a warm bath like she said and as he sat in it she washed him and rubbed his muscles like she said her legs at each side of him. she washed his hair his back everything, when he was threw she went to tend to the deer and went to cleaning it skinning it and cutting down the meat. it was hours into the early morning when Olav came to see the deer skin drying on the wall in the kitchen and meat that was salted and out to dry, the trash innards in two buckets near the front door for the pigs and she had started a stew for his feast it smelled different from anything they had and she used the roots she found in the forest. <br><br>She looked up at him, <br><br>"You fell asleep like a log" she said with a smile as she finely cut some herbs and rubbed a large slab of meat.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 07:47:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was somewhat surprised when she made such an offer. He had planned to simply return to the warmth of their bed, but the thought of a hot bath and relaxing massage seemed excelent. "Ok....thanks." He said with a smile. She seemed happier than usual.<br>&nbsp;<br>He settled into the hot water of the bath with a content sigh. Already he was feeling more relaxed. He leaned forward as she sat on the edge of the tub behind him and began rubbing his shoulders. She was good with her hands, which found every stress knot and massaged it away skillfully. <br>&nbsp;<br>He wasn't used to a woman bathing him, as he was more than capable of doing such himself, but still he rather enjoyed her hands in his hair, and across his body. After his bath he was far more relaxed than he could remember being in years. As he returned to their bed room he had only intended to lay down for a moment. He hadn't even realized he had fallen asleep until he woke up.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled at the sight of her working in the kitchen. "You've been working this entire time?" He asked, a little surprised. It was obvious by the smile on her face and the way she handled the meat that she took pride in what she was doing. "Need help?" He asked as he made his way into the kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 07:58:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she smiled at him, <br><br>"your good at cutting things that slab of meat over i left on the table can you cut up half and then out the rest in salt to be stored away for later" she said to him. she did enjoy what she was doing as she finished she put the meat on a metal rod and placed it over the open fire in the kitchen and turned it a few times before coming back to another pot. <br><br>"How do you like your potato's?" she asked him as she approached him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 08:03:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav did as she requested grabbing the large kitchen knife before moving over to begin working on the meat. He cut the meat in half, and then began cutting one half into cubes that he assumed would be used in the stew. Once his task was done, he salted the meat and stored it for later.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled as she asked him how he liked his potatoes. "Cooked." He responded with a playfull grin. "However you decide to fix them is fine with me." He added. He wasn't that picky of an eater, just so long as Ingrid wasn't the one cooking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 08:43:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong><em>She smiled at him,<br><br>"your in luck because I can do just that" she said as she light kissed lips it was then there was a knock at his door. Some of his friends came to drink his mead, to which Ingrid sirved them and Deardra cut the meat Olav cut for her even smaller to a ground meat texture and then she made sausages out if it and put them on to cook.<br><br>"that wench of your seems to be sent from Odin when you tire of her you send her to one of us" one of his friends laughed.</em></strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 09:04:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled after her light peck on his lips, which he responded to with a playful swat on her behind. Upon seeing his friends, Olav moved to join them at the table and share his mead. He laughed at their comment. "I don't think that will be happening anytime soon Hagard." He informed truthfully. He doubted he would ever get tired of Deardra.<br>&nbsp;<br>Indeed, she did seem as though she were a gift from the gods...after he had broken her of her defiant attitude toward him at least. Now she was kind, obedient, and damn sexy. Since aquireing her he found he wanted for nothing as she seemed more than willing to fulfil any desire he had.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Not only can she cook, but she seems to have a thing for hunting too." He announced before taking the flagon of mead his sister offered. Of course, they wouldn't understand just what kind of 'thing' but that ultimately didn't matter. "In fact, it was she that killed the deer that's about to fill our bellies." He added happily before taking a long drink of mead.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 09:25:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"O you silver tongue devil she didn't" one said as another shook his head, "No...he isn't lying i was there when he acquired her...she is deadly with that bow and her sword took down two bear men bear handed shot a lot others including me and fought three and bested them...if it weren't for a clumsy man that bumped into her she would still be out there and not in Olav's bed" he laughed. <br><br>Deardra smiled it was a twist of fate that she had come to think of as a blessing, she was happy where she was and she had come to love the man she was with. 'love' she thought as she stopped what she was doing, she was in love with Olav it finally hit her. <br><br>"Deardra" Ingrid called out to her as she looked at her, "yes" she answered and then she handed her the plate of bread and goats butter with some links of sausage in some of the stew stock on the sausages. Ingrid smiled as she sat the two large plates down. <br><br>"Deardra said this is good i tried it...its like something Odin himself would make." Ingrid said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 09:34:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav enjoyed hearing his friends discuss he captive woman. He took another deep drink as Hagard described what he had seen her do. "Yes, and she brings all that ferocity to bed with her." Olav comented, grinning broadly. Causing the other men to look at him, their faces green with envy. "You lucky devil." they both responded.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Ingrid set the plates down before them, Olav rubbed his hands together in anticipation. "She cooked it, so I'm sure of that." He responded before digging in. It was truly delicious. Hagard looked up at Ingrid as he ate. "So when are you going to find a man to keep you warm at night?" He asked in a not so subtle manner. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 09:46:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"when you learn to swing a sword half decent" she said before smacking him in the back of the head and walking off and the men laughed. <br><br>"She told you a thing or two" one of the men laughed as Ingrid brought out the stew for them and smiled as she returned to put out the potato's and the grilled meat. "I tell you she is a wonder in that kitchen know woman works harder then she dose...its a pity she would make a good wife" Ingrid said as the men laughed at the thought but felt she might have something there. <br><br>"She is right...this is your home now maybe there is another like her out there and if there is damn what anyone says she will be my wife and slave" one of the men said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 09:59:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ha! You wouldn't know what to do with a woman if you had one!" Olav teased, causing his friend to go red in the face while Hagard burst into laughter. "I assure you many women have screamed my name!" He counterd, clearly not enjoying the insult. "Yeah, right before telling you to get out!" Hagard said before another fit of laughter, joining in on tormenting their friend.<br>&nbsp;<br>The man looked like he was about ready to fight. It wasn't really their words that had him so angry, but rather the ring of truth in them. Being the settlement's tanner meant women weren't exactly lining up to be with him, as he usually smelled of the aweful chemicals used to tan hide and make leather. Even now he had a certain aroma about him, but it was one Olav and Hagard had gotten used to.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was smart enough to know better than to actually try to fight either of the two men. They were seasoned warriors, while he spent his days moving hides from one vat of putrid smelling liquid to another. He simply fumed silently as he drank his mead, trying to think of a way to get back at them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 10:19:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid sat with Deardra after she finished cleaning and the men ate and got drunk, <br><br>"Whats wrong" Ingrid asked Deardra as she looked up at her. "I think i am in love with Olav" she said under her breath and Ingrid took her in her arms, "Its not so bad is it? he has done more for you then he had for any woman...he looks at know one the way he looks at you" she said as Deardra looked at her. <br><br>"but those are looks...how am i to even consider something like love when...when i am nothing to him but his slave?" she asked as Ingrid shook her head. "you are more then that to him...never mind what the others say or think he will do what he feels...and he cares for you simple as that" Ingrid said as the men called for more mead and bread. Ingrid rolled her eyes and brought it out for them and then looked at her brother.<br><br>it was well late into the night as the men had ate and drank there fill, "Alright out the lot of you...I'm tired and you have wives...well all of you but him" Ingrid pointed to the one that got teased before. </strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 10:30:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ingrid's teasing only seemed to worsen the man's mood as he grumbled something under his breath. She couldn't hear what he said, but it was obviously insulting. He didn't stick around long enough to taste her wrath though, and soon the house was empty save for the three current ocupants. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's face was flushed, and he had he was grinning widely as he stood up on uncertain legs, obviously quite drunk, but happily so. He stumbled to Deardra, placing his large arm around her, partially to be close to her, and partially to help him balance.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Hey...you." He said, smiling broadly. He leaned in to attempt to kiss her ruby lips, but missed and mearly hit her cheek instead. He was honestly glad to see his friends leave, as it meant he could be alone with her...not that he could really stand long enough to do anything about that, but he was sure she wouldn't mind the oportunity to be on top for once.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Shall we wetire to the bedsroom?" He asked, his speech slurring as he attempted to speak.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 10:43:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra laughed a little "Yes i would love to" she said as she helped him to the room and with a flop he was on the bed and Deardra rather liked it when he was drunk he was easier to handle and&nbsp; sweeter then usual. she undressed him and herself and slipped into bed with him. they moved slightly slower then usual because he as very drunk but Deardra didn't mind that as they slowly touched each other it was different tender. she sat in his lap as they kissed and she sat up sliding him into her slowly as she started to rock her hips feeling his hands on her chest as she started to moved a little faster.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 10:59:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav grinned widely as she agreed to his not so smooth proposal. She was aways so nice, and seemed to love having sex as much as he did. As they made their way to the room he was rather glad she was there, otherwise he would be stumbling into the walls constantly.<br>&nbsp;<br>After flopping face down onto the bed he rolled over and began to fumble with his belt. He was glad when her soft hand gently pulled his own away and did the complicated task of undoing the buckle for him. "Thank youu." He said happily as he wriggled out of his pants. His shirt was next, followed by her own clothes before she joined him in the warmth and comfort of the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You're so pretty." He said honestly as he gently stroked her hair. "And so soft." He added as his hand moved down from her hair to feel her warm and smooth skin. He returned her kiss eagerly as she sat in his lap. It wasn't long before she felt his manhood rise up to gently poke her backside.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oooh." He said pleasantly as she slid him inside her. The feel of her heated sex felt so lovely against his manhood, and was made even better by the drunken haze his mind was in. His hands reached up to play with her breasts as she began moving, giving him exactly what he wanted.<br>&nbsp;<br>He gently pushed his hips upward, showing his enjoyment of her movements by trying to press himself even deeper into her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 11:17:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She gripped her own breast as he pushed upward as she moved with him as she moaned and hunched over to kiss him, she did enjoy him as much as he enjoyed her. she found herself loving him inside her and just loving him periods, she didn't find herself doing all the things she did because she had to she did it because she loved him she honestly loved him. it was an impossible situation once she admitted it to herself and to Ingrid, it made it that much more real. <br><br>she bounced off his hard cock with a slap between moans as she rocked her hips feeling herself at her climax, she wanted him so much more then she had him and she couldn't vocalize it in her current position. her pussy tightened again a sheer signal she was going to cum as she kept going them both moving fast as she felt his hands all over her body. by the god's she loved his hands and the feel of them really made her go wild, her body shook she came hard her juices gushed out as she collapsed on him kissing him. <br><br>after his explosion inside her she stayed on his chest there kissing slows to small pecks he held her contend she sat up slightly and looked into his blue eyes that she could get lost in and she slightly frowned, "I love you Olav" she said as she kissed him deeply.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 11:41:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out moans of his own as he felt her bounce on his shaft faster. As she leaned forward to kiss him, his arms wrapped around her, holding her close as he returned the tender and loving kiss. When she did sit back up, he did as well, kissing her breasts and enjoying the feel of them against his face for a moment before flopping back down into the pillow.<br>&nbsp;<br>He felt her walls tighten around him, which hastened his own release. "I'm.....going to..." He tried to announce his encrouching orgasm, but it was already too late. As she bucked against him in her own ecstatic release he shot his load inside her, his warm seed filling her up before leaking out around him.<br>&nbsp;<br>He returned her kisses as she lay on top of him, or as many of them as he could. She was so passionate tonight he thought as she showered him with kisses. He was breathing heavily and had a look of happy contentment on his face as she sat up to gaze into his eyes. It didn't seem he fully understood what she told him, he just laid their grinning until she leaned forward to kiss him again. He returned it, but as she pulled away she would see him quickly drift off to a drunken slumber. His recent orgasm left him feeling relaxed, and tired. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 12:32:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>it was early morning the sun was just creeping up when the horn sounded and the the loud tud hit several times on the roof, Deardra sat up slowly as Ingrid ran into the room,<br><br>"We are being attacked...they are sending fire arrows at us get up quickly" Ingrid said as Deardra sprang to her feet and dressed in her Hunters clothing, she saw that Olav was quick to get up but his hang over was apparent. "The roof its on fire" Ingrid yelled as she helped her younger brother out it out and Deardra saw the chaos that ensued all the guards up top of the walls where taken out and people where running to save there homes, she had seen this before it was a tactic the lord of Ruin used to off set his enemy and it was working. "Olav" Deardra yelled as she ran out into the street to look for him but he had gone, there was something wrong something under the surface when she was hit over the head. a man dragged her away in all the fuss and carried her out with out being seen. as the Vikings settled to mount there defense more arrows of fire rained down on them like a black blanket.<br><br>it only lasted a hour and then nothing, it would soon be found a guard at the door where they came and gone was dead and the door wide open. they had what they came for and it was Deardra, her Ant had pleaded to the Lord Eric to save her and for that she would allowed her hand in marriage. Deardra held the back of her head as she woke, seeing her Ant. "Thank god your alive" she said as she hugged Deardra who was more shocked at what happened.<br><br>It was night fall before Olav returned and Ingrid sat at the table with tears in her eyes, "She's gone...they...they must have taken her in all the chaos...Brother i'm sorry" she informed him.<br><br>by night fall and a hard long days ride they where in Ruin which was ready for a battle there Deardra was taken off her horse with her Ant still looking as if she where in shock, "You poor dear look she is so happy to be alive" she said as Deardra could hardly get a word out. "you have to take me back" was all Deardra could say she knew Olav would brave hell if motivated enough and what he would do knowing her ant had taken what he knew was his was more then she could possible understand.<br><br>"She's deleterious see that she is looked over that she is healthy enough" her ant said as some men took Deardra who still couldn't believe what happened. "I...lets get everything ready boys they are bout to want a little pay back for that...i hope she was worth my time" Eric said as he walked off.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 13:05:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav groaned as he awoke, his head pounding and his stomach turning. What was tha horrendous noise, and who was making it? He wanted to know so he could lop off their head and get back to sleep. Then Ingrid rushed in shouting hysterically.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's eyes widened as he realized what she said was true. He quickly got up and dressed, despite his discomfort from his hang over. He slid on his chain mail shirt and iron helmet before taking up his axe and shield and rushing outside to help defend the settlement, leaving Ingrid, and his younger brother Leif to deal with the fires.<br>&nbsp;<br>There was chaos in the streets as viking men and women hurried to try and save their homes while others instead chose to try and drive back the invaders. The attack was two sided, arrows rained down from both the north and south. Olav chose to defend the northern gates as it seemed that was where the bulk of the attack was coming from.<br>&nbsp;<br>When the attacking troops began to fall back, Olav was with the viking warriors that pursued them back to their camp and killed them all. He returned to the settlement believing they were victorious, not realizing what had truly happened.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What!?" Olav shouted as Ingrid informed him that Deardra was taken during the fighting. "Why did you not defend her!?" He asked, obviously furious. He wanted to slap her at that moment, but instead simply let out a ferocious roar. He slumped against the side of their house before sinking down the wall to the ground. He couldn't believe it, she was gone. He was finally happy....and now she was gone.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I have to get her back." He said as he continued to stare at the dirt in front of him. "I have to..." He said again, seeming on the verge of tears. In all the years she had known him, Ingrid had only twice seen him cry. The first was when he was a child, and had broken three of his ribs after falling from a tree, and the second was when their parents passed away. He was a strong man, and would never show such weakness. Simply seeing him in such a state was enough to show her how deeply he truly felt for Deardra.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-03-2010, 13:17:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"There was nothing i could do...i turned my back for a moment to help with the house i turned again and she was gone...Brother" she said as she walked over to him and lightly placed her hand on his shoulder. "You should go...see what the others have planned there aren't many that could have done this...her family maybe" she said. <br><br>Deardra sat in the house of Lord Eric and Deardra couldn't help but fear what hell Olav would bring to this small city because of what her ant got Lord Eric to do she had to get out and find Olav. she wasn't even sure he was alright if one of the arrow's hit him she was so worried it was enough to make her head hurt. <br><br>"are you alright" Eric asked her as she looked up at the man that may have killed his entire city from taking her away from Olav, "I have to go back...he'll kill you all to get me back" she said looking at him.&nbsp; <br><br>"You need not fear that savage...and once we are married you need not fear a thing" he said when his words struck her hard.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 00:51:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav looked up at his sister as she spoke. She was right of course. She usually was, which was the source of much annoyance at time. The sorrow he felt at losing his woman remained, but it was tempered with a growing determination. He stood, blinking away the tears that never fell.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't just sit here feeling sorry for himself, he had to do something. And killing a whole lot of people seemed just the thing to lift his spirits. "Hopefully they are already organizing a counter attack." He said, his lips turning upward slightly at the thought. "Thank you sister.....you always know what to say to clear my head of Loki's mischief." He said, blaming his sudden depression on the prankster god of chaos.<br>&nbsp;<br>He made his way to the great hall where the leader of the settlement and many warriors had already conviened. They were indeed discussing what they were going to do to pay back this insult. "First we must find out who did this..." One of the warriors spoke. "No, we know who did it, we need to know where they are." Another argued. "Well that is easily done." Olav finally spoke up, drawing the attention of the hall to himself. A smile crossing his lips as he imagined just how....<br>&nbsp;<br>A few hours later the sounds of battle and terror rang out in another Irish village as his people attacked and burned it to the ground. This time, they took no prisoners, they simply killed everyone they saw, and everone who tried to flee untill there was only one man left.<br>&nbsp;<br>The man was brought before Olav and forced to his knees. "He is the last." The warrior who held him roughly by his hair informed. Olav simply smiled as he retrieved the small knife from his belt. Reaching forward he forced the man's mouth open and cut out his tounge. As he held the bloodied piece of flesh up for his brothers to see, they all started to cheer before moving back onto the boat and shoving off.<br>&nbsp;<br>Completely confused, in pain and fearing for his life, the last survivor of the village stood and quickly ran to toward the one place he thought he would be safe from them. The city stronghold of Ruin.<br>&nbsp;<br>All but three vikings returned to the norse settlement, Olav, and two other warriors remained behind to follow the foolish man right to Eric's doorstep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 01:55:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>What Deardra's Ant didn't know was she left her in the hands of an awful man it was several days later and upon realizing Deardra would not soften to him he took to fighting her tooth and nail. she was being forced to marry him and he bet her hard if she refused him in bed, that particular night after he had too much drink Deardra went to the window and saw the man approach her face swollen and her body bruised but she was trapped again and know where out. the people where alert and the man made it worse. Eric returned to his bed room where Deardra was locked away left to tare the wood off the walls and he took to the nightly ritual of the fight, he wrapped his hands around her neck and threw her to the bed. she didnt have much strength to fight because of how often it happened over the course of a week, <br><br>"You can let that savage mount you...and this is the thanks i get for saving you" he yelled as he sat on her stomach and choked her she pushed at his hands screaming as loud as she could though know one came to her aid they believed she needed to be broken of the lies the savages put into her head. he balled his fist and his her three times her face filled with her own blood but still she kicked and screamed calling Olav's name a person she feared may not come. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 02:08:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was on his way, though was only part of a small scouting party tasked with finding Lord Eric's strong hold. He would still have to wait for the rest of their forces to arrive before he could even hope to rescue her. Though the man was on foot, the city of Ruin was less than a day's travel from his village.<br>&nbsp;<br>He arrived at the city gates near midnight, and after seeing he was alone, the guards allowed him in. There was little danger of him telling them what hat happened, as he had no tounge to speak with, and being a simple peasant likely couldn't read or write either.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was taken to see a doctor for his considerable wounds that covered his arms and legs. Olav's face twisted into a smile as he gazed upon the stone walls of the fortress they would be attacking. He turned to one of his companions, the faster of the two men that followed him. "Return to Black Lake, tell the others where they hide." He instructed. <br>&nbsp;<br>The messenger nodded before turning and running back the way they came. It would take him at least a day and a half to reach the norse settlement, and then at least another half a day for the long ships to arrive at the nearest point along the river. Until then there was little Olav could do besides wait. He prayed Deardra wasn't being mistreated. If that bastard did anything to hurt her....he would rip out his spine and beat him with it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 02:29:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>the black and blue hand print around her delicate neck was a definite sign she was always being held down choked or worse, he said to the people that asked that she would need more then the genital touch saying she needed to be dealt with firmly before she could be allowed to walked around freely. she had started to go crazy she thought feeling that Olav was close but not seeing him she wanted out she opened the window and tried to climb out but Eric pulled her back in that was the only night the air filled with her screams as she cursed at him fighting him but hearing her voice snuffed out.<br><br>for more days passed and between his patrol he returned home to take Deardra again he seemed to like beating on her and she was now too weak from starvation to fight as hard as she did, he came into the room her face swelled her neck was black and blue and she looked miserable in the corner if the room in a bloody dress stained with her own blood her knuckles where raw and there where large bruises all over her body. she hated the places she once thought was her home and would gladly let Olav destroy them all if it meant her deliverance he threw her on the bed she could only protest in a horse tone of voice as she tried to keep him away he merely slapped her and started to punched her over and over again as usual.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 02:48:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The two vikings made camp in a small clearing in the forest just outside the city and away from the prying eyes of the city guards that patrolled the walls and roads. They were careful not to be detected, they lit no fire for fear the smoke would be seen.<br>&nbsp;<br>Their supplies were running low by the time the messenger returned. "The men have arrived." He informed. "They are moving toward the city right now. The attack will begin at midnight." He explained. "Are you going to join the assault?" He asked Olav.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Yes....I look forward to smashing some skulls." He informed as he stood to follow the man to the main formation that was moving through the forest. The waited in the trees for the stroke of midnight before the archers stepped out of the tree line. They drew their tar dipped arrows and waited as a man with a torch ran down the line, lighting the arrows. They would use the same trick Eric had used on them, set fire to the city to divide the forces, then launch the main attack.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Wait." The commander of the battle instructed. One of the guards walking along the wall saw the line of archers, and their flaming arrows. He immediately reached for the horn at his waist and sounded the alarm. Upon hearing the bellow of the horn the order was given and within second the sky filled with flaming arrows that rained down upon the city of ruin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 02:58:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>the arrows killed the guards and many other people along the wall people where frantic trying to save there homes and Eric knew what they would want he ran to where Deardra was kept she was on the floor half awake half out cold. he picked her up and carried her out of the house and in the chaos he ran to a horse and the arrows kept coming, the battle was on the gates opened to there troops could get out and take care of the archers.<br><br>"That savage will not have you" he said when Deardra came to and started to fight him slightly enough to fall to the ground in the stables to which he grabbed her by the neck slamming her to the barn wall.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 03:08:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The archers redirected their fire onto the oncoming troops, killing many in the process. Three vollies were fired before the archers were forced to fall back into the cover of the trees. When the enemy soldiers entered the tree line the battle truly began.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav and many of the others had been waiting in the trees for the soldiers to pass beneath them before letting out their blood thirsty battle cry and dropping down to engage them from behind. As the soldiers were forced to turn around to fight their new attackers the archers stopped running. They dropped their bows and drew their swords and axes then joined the fray.<br>&nbsp;<br>The vikings came from a frozen wilderness. They were perfectly at home fighting in forests, but the knights and soldiers of Eric were used to 'honorable engagements' in open fields. They didn't stand a chance in the crowded conditions within the trees, but were unable to fall back to the fields surrounding the city.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav slain several of the soldiers before taking a group of warriors and breaking away from the engagement to rush the gates.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 03:20:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>The gates where heavy and couldn't close them fast enough Olav and his men hushed through and started to kill the men at the gates, the barn was open and facing the gate and when Deardra saw Olav's blond hair and his axe she mustered the last of her voice to call out his name. "Olav" she screamed hoping he herd her when he looked up Eric punched what sound she had left in her throat, she fell to the ground her face bloody and he drew his sword cursing at her ready to end her life.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 03:27:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav fought like a wild beast. His axe easily crushed the defenses of the soldiers trying to stop him, splintering their shields and cleaving straight through their mail armor. He buried the blade of his axe in a man's shoulder, cleaving right through to his heart and lungs before kicking him in the stomach, pushing him off of the heavy axe in his hands.<br>&nbsp;<br>That's when he heard Deardra's cry. He turned to see the barn, he saw her bloodied and bruised and his heart filled with such anger and hatred. Then he saw Eric draw his blade, ready to end her life for her refusal to be with him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"No!" Olav shouted, reaching down and drawing a smaller throwing axe from his waist. He couldn't possibly reach the barn in time to stop Eric, but the axe could. With a grunt he threw the axe as hard as he could. It flipped through the air before buring its blade into Eric's arm, causing him to scream out in pain and lose his grip on the sword, which fell clatering to the floor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 03:37:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra didn't move on the ground she barely had the strength to do what she did she was close to passing out when Eric sat up and crawled over to her squeezing her neck with his free hand. "That beast wont have you...know one will you sully bitch of a whore" he yelled at her as she choked she couldn't breathe she held on to his arm she started to loose her grip on her consciousness.</strong></em> <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 03:51:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav ran to the stable as fast as he could. "Unhand her you spineless coward!" He shouted as he drew closer. Once inside the stable he lifted his axe and swung. Eric let out another scream of pain as his arm was lopped off just under the shoulder. Though his disembodied hand still clung to Deardra's throat, its grip weakened considerably and air was able to fill her lungs once more.<br>&nbsp;<br>Eric tried to crawl crawl away from the angry viking that loomed over him. With only one, severly damaged arm, there was little he could do to stop Olav. He rolled over onto his stomach and tried to push himself up onto his feet so he could run, but another sharp pain ripped through his body as another of his appendages were removed, this time his right leg.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav left his axe where it was, embedded in the wooden floor of the stable. "You sorry son of a bitch!" The furious viking shouted as he moved around the helpless man on the floor. Olav kicked him hard in the side causing him to roll onto his back. "I'm going to enjoy this." Olav informed with an evil grin as he cracked his knuckles. <br>&nbsp;<br>He stradled Eric's waist and began to rain down punches onto the man's face, taking pleasure in each heavy blow that landed. He continued, punch after punch, sending teeth and blood flying with each one. Olav's heavy fists brought justice to the cruel noble man, returning to him the same punishment he had brought on Deardra. <br>&nbsp;<br>By the time Olav had finished with him, his face was an unrecognizable and bloody mess. Eric was already on the verge of death, both from the savage beating, and the severe bleeding of losing two limbs. But Olav wasn't simply going to let him bleed to death. He retrieved his axe from the floor and swung it one final time, splitting Eric's head in two before he turned to Deardra.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Its okay...I'm here." He said as his strong arms reached down to help her up off the floor. "I'd never let anyone keep you from me." He said as he held her in a warm and loving embrace.<br>&nbsp;<br>Around the barn the entire city was in chaos as the vikings broke through what was left of the cities defenses and were ransacking the place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 04:15:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>the City was on fire and in shambles as Olav carried her out she was barely awake and limp in his arms she didn't even know that it was Olav that saved her. as the city burned and Olav's men felt they had made there point and after a few hours returned to there long boat, when some of the men saw the state of how Olav found Deardra after hearing she was taken even the harden men felt hate for Eric and people like him. <br><br>"Is she alive?" one asked as another looked at her, "Sorry lot they are...and they call us savage" another commented one that had eaten at Olav's home. it was a day and a half and Deardra showed know change when they arrived back at the fortress, Ingrid took to looking after Deardra and found her starved and thirsty. she was strong never the less and after a few days rest her swollen face went down though it stayed black and blue, she still lied in the bed out for days on the sixth day Deardra woke to see something familiar she felt the fur covers and the warm bed she had come to love. <br><br>"Olav" she said in a raspy voice as she looked around.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 04:27:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A few minutes after she awoke she heard the front door to Olav's house open and close. She heard an odd cattering of toe nails against the wooden floor and only a few seconds later was greeted with several happy licks from her faithful companion Duncan.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav had found him waiting by the river when they returned. Though the others tried to shoo the beast away, it refused to leave after seeing the shape she was in. The only time the black wolf would leave her side was to accompany Olav when he went hunting.<br>&nbsp;<br>The dog barked happily seeing her finally awake as Olav entered the room, leaving this morning's catch on the table for Ingrid to clean. "How are you feeling?" He asked as he moved across the room, briefly petting the wolf on the head before sitting on the edge of the bed. "You've been asleep for almost a week now." He informed as he gently brushed some of her red hair out of her face.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her face was still bruised. He couldn't believe any man would want to do such a thing to such a beautiful face. "I was getting worried you may never awaken." He informed, smiling brightly seeing that she was going to be alright...physically at least.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 04:37:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"tell me...your real" she said as she touched his face she was so full of doubt she had imaged it so many times she couldn't believe he came for her. <br><br>"You did...you came for me" she said as she sat up and wrapped her arms around him, she started to cry she was so happy he came for her. her body shook she was so emotional it was evident, "I thought...I thought you wouldn't find me...he said you wouldn't find me...but you did...i thought he was going to kill me...i thought i wouldn't see you again" she said as she held onto him it was clear how much she loved him she belonged only in a world where he was and that's all that mattered to her.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 04:44:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm real....and so is Duncan." He informed as he felt her hand reach up and caress his cheek. When she sat up and wrapped her arms around him he held her gently, stroking her hair to try and let her know everything would be alright. "I know..." He said softly as she began to cry tears of joy at being rescued.<br>&nbsp;<br>"He'll never hurt you again." He assured her as he continued to hold her close. He didn't tell her the gory details of what he did to him, but he was sure she would figure out the gist of it. "I won't let anything like that happen to you again, I promise." He informed. "I'll always be here to protect the woman I love."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 05:09:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She drew back and looked at him as she tried to not cry even harder, "You love me" she said in a small raspy voice and kissed him. he embraced her and she yelped from the bruises on her side but she held onto him she was so happy she didn't have words, she was right he would go through hell for her and kill anyone that cause her harm.<br><br>"I'm sorry I...I was looking for you when i was taken and they hit me from behind" she said feeling it was her carelessness that got her taken from him. then it hit her, he was her family now and where ever he was she considered her home.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 05:25:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I do....I just didn't realize it until you were taken." He confessed as he held her, loosening his hold a little as she yelped from the bruise on her side. "Don't be sorry...It wasn't your fault, it was that damned Eric's." He said what he truly believed. It was Eric who attacked them, Eric who took her, and it was Eric who beat her senseless.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to hold her lovingly for several for moments before finally pulling away. "Come on, lets get you cleaned up." He suggested. She had been laying in bed for six days straight. A bath would likely do wonders for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 05:40:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled as she got out of bed with his held then she saw Duncan and crouched down to him and scratched behind his ears as he licked her face excited to see her moving around he wagged his tale. <br><br>"You where worried again weren't you..." she said surprised he stayed away from his pack this long but she knew his mate was strong enough to hold them together till he returned. Deardra stood up with Olav's help and they when to where they bathed he drew her a warm bath and she took off the dirty dress she was found in she took it off and there riddled with bruises was the body he loved slightly battered but still in tacked. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 05:52:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav frowned upon seeing the many bruises covering her beautiful body. The thought of Eric beating her like he did caused new feelings of anger to swell up in him, but he didn't let them show. Eric was dead, he got everything he deserved, and was now being tortured by Hel, the goddess of the dead. He was sure their would be no peace for the man who had hurt her like that.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Sorry I couldn't save you sooner." He confessed as he helped her into the wooden tub. Sitting on the edge of it he helped wash her. He was particularly gently when washing the bruised areas that seemed to cover her body. "I'm shocked he would do such a thing to such a beautiful body." Olav confessed. Even his people, violent as they are wouldn't have taken it quite that far. Certainly some of them don't mind hitting a defiant woman, but they usually let them heal before doing again.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Seeing you like this makes me wish that vile, pathetic excuse for a man was still alive so I could kill him again." He confessed as he ran the soft cloth over her back. It really was sickening to see her in such a state. But she was home now, she was safe and could get the rest she needed to heal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 06:10:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she didn't say much a warm bath was just what she wanted and he was so genital and attentive she was amazed and happy this man that at first she hated but now had come to love was taking care of her. she was more then a slave to him and that was all she could ask for. when she was done he helped her into something clean and then back to bed where Duncan lied like a guard dog not letting anyone in who didn't belong. Ingrid walked in with some food and Deardra looked at it with a worried look on her face. <br><br>"Don't worry...i didn't cook it....Argoth's wife made a hearty stew and offered me some because she made too much...she knows i am hopeless in the kitchen so she has been making too much food to feed us till you are better" Ingrid said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 06:22:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Aye...She is a fine lady, with a heart the size of my head." Olav stated his honest opinion of his friend's wife. "Not much to look at though." He added with a bit of a laugh. Still, Argoth was more than happy with her, and Olav could clearly see why.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav gladly accepted the bowls of stew and offered one to Deardra. She seemed well enough to feed herself at least. "Ingrid, could you fetch us some more bread and water from the kitchen?" Olav asked. From the look of Deardra's body, it would take more than one bowl of stew to fill her starved stomach. She was so thin it seemed a strong wind could carry her away. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav enjoyed shareing the simple meal with Deardra, though he honestly would have enjoyed her cooking more, he wasn't going to make her prepare his meals until she was fully healed. He had survived before she was his dedicated chef, and he could do so again if need be.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What does your Aunt think of Eric treating you as he did?" He asked as they ate. He didn't see her in the city during the attack, and so didn't have the oportunity to ask her himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 06:37:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra sighed as she looked at her bowel after taking three large hearty bites, "she was the one who paid him to find me...and offered him my hand in marriage as further payment...she left me there with him i dont know how she feels though i don't think it will matter much" she said as she looked at him. <br><br>"she always thought me a strange girl and disapproved of how my father raised me...when he was killed she blamed me for his death, treated me like a burden and wanted desperately to make me into a wife so i could be off her hands...if she heard he beat me she would think i did something to deserve it" she said as she looked at him.<br><br>":anyway I don't care you are my family and where ever you are that is where I belong" she said as Ingrid smiled, "You should marry the poor girl" she said with a laugh.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 06:44:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav didn't much like the response Deardra offered. How dare that woman treat her as such! "She can't see how special you are because she refuses to look." He said, trying to make her feel a little better about the situation. "You are no burden, and I am lucky to have you." He added, making sure his own feelings were known. He had kept them from her long enough.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav turned to look at Ingrid with a bit of surprise. "You know how our people look at such things...I could very well be outcast." He informed. It was a sad truth, many of his people harbored thoughts of superiority over others. Marrying and breeding with those of different heritage was greatly frowned upon, they claimed it weekened their bloodline.<br>&nbsp;<br>Even as those words left his lips he glanced over at Deardra. He would be lying if he said he didn't truly want to though.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 07:08:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"So what we can make our own way in life then...you should marry who you want and love who you want freely...have children with out the label of them being less then...its the whole problem with our people we mean to live here in this land but we cannot ever really live here ...we wall ourselves in that's what we do...and what will happen when we run out of our bloodline to breed with? will we marry our siblings" she said as she sat down and there was the reason why she hadn't married. <br><br>Deardra looked saddened by the thought and then offered a weak smile, "Its alright...I don't mind" she said it was a lie of course but pressing the issue was pointless. <br><br>"Well you might as well be sleeping in different rooms children wouldn't benefit from being born between you two and you know it Olav" she said as she went to the kitchen for more bread. Deardra kept eating she didn't look up as she smiled again, "Its okay really it dose not bother me" she said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 07:27:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav fell oddly silent after his sisters lecture. He couldn't argue with her. He knew she was right....again. His silence endured, even as Ingrid left them alone to fetch the bread. His expression was distant, thoughtful.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked up as Deardra spoke again, trying to assure him she didn't mind. He knew she was lying. He would be...The same way he lied to himself about his feelings for her. He knew what he wanted. It wasn't battle. It wasn't glory. It was her.<br>&nbsp;<br>But even then, he did have to think of Ingrid as well. Though she despised some aspects of their life, she was well accepted and respected, given every liberty needed in life. But if Olav was to smear their family name in such a way, she could find many of her rights ripped from her. She wouldn't choose a man, she would be taken...and he didn't want that for her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a deep sigh, truly torn on the matter. "It bothers me." He informed, offering her a weak smile of his own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 07:40:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Don't let it...I'm with you now and that's all that matters..." she said as she lightly touched his hand her knuckles still raw,&nbsp; <br><br>"I just want to stay with you" she said as she eat the rest of her food rather quickly and then Ingrid returned to the room with fresh bread when there was a loud knock at the door. Ingrid went to answer it and rushed back to the room and informed Olav that there leader had come to inquire about his woman. <br><br>"Is that bad?" Deardra asked as she looked at Olav to tell her.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 08:17:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav seemed somewhat surprised. "I'm not sure." He responded, not knowing what it could possibly be about. But still, when Bjorn requested to say something, it was wise to listen.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'll be back." He said, leaning over to kiss her forehead before standing, handing his half eaten bowl of stew to Ingrid on his way out the door. He moved through the house to the main room where the messenger was waiting to escort him to meet with their estemed warrior. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 08:21:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>The boy looked happy to see Olav a young boy not even fit for battle yet and smiled, "I'm sorry to hear your property was taken from you and then abused..." he said as they walked. the boy looked at if he wanted to ask more but didn't and then at the last possible second as he headed to the main house he looked at him. <br><br>"is she as pretty as they say she is?" he asked.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 08:32:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"She used to be....until that bastard got a hold of her." Olav stated bitterly, answering the boy's question before turning to enter their leader's large dwelling. He found Bjorn waiting for him in the main room.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You sent for me?" Olav inquired and respectfuly bowed his head to his leader. Bjorn waved him closer. He didn't seem particularly angry or upset, so Olav grew more comfortable and approached. He sat in the wood and leather chair next to his so they cou talk more easily.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 08:41:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"The attack on Ruin has stirred some...interest a woman has called for us to return her family" he looked up at him, he didn't look worried just interested. <br><br>"She is gaining support...and it has come to my attention you had retrieved something you lost..." He said, "how is this woman of yours...she seems to be important to these dogs i want to know why" he said as he sat and waited for an answer.</strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 08:54:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav listened intently as Bjorn described the situation with a woman seeking Deardra's return. Olav assume that was Deardra's aunt. The rest of Bjorn's inquiry caught him a little by surprise. He had thought he was the only one who knew about that.<br>&nbsp;<br>"She is doing as well as can be expected. She's pretty badly bruised, but nothing's broken that I can tell." Olav responded, answering the first of Bjorn's questions as if he was taking note of damaged goods. <br>&nbsp;<br>"It seems her father was a hunter who had a habit of caring for orphaned wolf pups....one went on to gain alpha status in a large pack...and well...kind a sees her as a sibling." He explained the issue with the wolves to the best of his knowledge. "They linger at our walls because he wants to be near her....If I take her out to hunt with them every now and then they should be satisfied and leave the settlement alone." He informed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 09:07:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Well a child of the earth i see...I should like to see her when she is able..." he said as he stood up, "If she is good at hunting have her hunt something for my table..." he said as he turned to his window. <br><br>"Thank you for coming" he said indicating that Olav could leave. <br><br>when he returned to the house Ingrid smiled at Olav, "She nearly ate the entire pot...and all the bread...what is it you look worried brother" she said as she looked at him and then frowned as she closed the door behind him. "Bjorn has shown some interest in Deardra hasn't he...that undesirable pig Thorog was talking to Bjorn after our feast it seemed your teasing took its toll he talked of Deardra's beauty and how useful she was...i thought it was nothing but i see it was not..." she said as Deardra stood in the walk way holding onto the wall. <br><br>"Who was talking about me" she asked.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 09:18:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out a deep sigh. "Bjorn...Our leader wants you to hunt something for his table..." He informed. At first such a task might sound like an honor, but he knew it was really to evaluate her worth for his own herem. It seem Ingrid understood the trouble too.<br>&nbsp;<br>Hearing it was Thorog that started this predicament caused Olav to scowl. "That balless little shit." He cursed the man. Olav's attention turned Deardra upon hearing her voice. "It was one of those men we had over...He apparently spoke of your uses and beauty to our leader...and its piqued his interested." He informed her of the situation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 09:28:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked tired and sat at the table even though it was slightly uncomfortable to her, "I cant hunt now...i would barely be able to keep up with the pack must less then Duncan...but when i am able i will do what he wants...i have no other choice do i" she said as she stood up. <br><br>"I'm sorry I'm tired i should rest" she said as she walked back to the room. <br><br>Ingrid looked at him, "she has been through enough she hasn't even had a good nights rest and someone else is nipping at her heels...and you cant marry her so...well" she looked at him. <br><br>"is there nothing we can do to have her accepted enough so that you can marry her with out getting into all that other stuff?" she asked looking at him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 09:39:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav wasn't any more pleased with the situation that Ingrid was. There was no obvious solution to their problem, but a problem not already passed is one that can be solved. "I'll think of something." He assured, though at the moment had no idea what that could be. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Either way, we have a week or two untill it becomes an issue." He added, hoping that at least would keep her calm about the situation. "We'll discuss it later." He assured, giving her a reassuring pat on the shoulder before returning to his room to be with Deardra.<br>&nbsp;<br>"How are you feeling?" He asked as he entered the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 09:46:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"very full and tired...but i'm fine" she said as Duncan trotted out of the room and Deardra looked at Olav as he sat in the bed near her and she kissed him. <br><br>"I know we cant marry...and...that's okay...but dose he really have the right to take me from you?" she asked slightly worried she had only just now gotten back to Olav and now they feel the way they do about each other she wasn't willing to leave at all. <br><br>"I don't want to leave you again" she said as she kissed him gently pressing herself to him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 09:53:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I know." He said, his arms wrapping around to hold her closely. "I don't want to let you go either." He said honestly. "He does have the right request you...but I also have the right to refuese." He said, though that was something he didn't really want to do. Bjorn was an incredebly gifted warrior. One doesn't become leader for nothing. "Of course....then I'd have to fight him, and he'd probably kill me and take you anyway." He added, informing her of the flaws in that particular course of action.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to hold her, savoring the moment he had with her while he still he could. His mind was still turning trying to figure out a way to keep her. "Perhapse we should just dissapear when we go hunting." He suggested half jokingly, but as he considered it more, it seemed more like a good idea.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 10:07:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"there is a place...my father and I used to live near Ducan's din deep in the woods...its still there...maybe we can go there know one goes that close to a wolf dim unless they where me" she said as she looked at him and then tugged at his beard, <br><br>"You might have to cut this so know one will know who you are" she said looking at him. <br><br>"What about Ingrid" she asked looking at him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 10:13:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'd rather keep the beard, but you may be right." He reluctantly agreed. The idea about living with her in the seclusion of the wilderness did sound rather nice. <br>&nbsp;<br>He sighed in response to her concern for Ingrid. "She can't come with us I'm afraid...If we do this, we want them to think we were killed by a bear or something. If she was to come with us, it would be obvious that wasn't the case." He informed. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm sure she can take care of herself though....well, if she learned to cook anyway." He added.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 10:27:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she looked at him, <br><br>"could we do this?&nbsp; I mean really do this would you be happy with it?" she asked as she kissed him. she knew he was more sociable then maybe he thought if they did this they would have to only go to places where people didn't know them for things they need and spend most of there time in there home when not hunting. <br><br>she was more then okay with leaving all she had was him she kissed his lips and found herself wanting what she had missed.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 10:38:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav returned her kisses lovingly before drawing away to speak. "It is a big decision." He informed before leaning forward to kiss her lips again. He kissed her a few more times before withdrawing again. "I will need some time." He added as his hand stroked up her back.<br>&nbsp;<br>"But it would mean I could have you....and keep you all to myself." He said, smiling as he leaned in to kiss her neck. He missed her kisses, and he touch as much as she missed his. His lips kissed and teased the nape of her neck before moving back up to her lips.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 11:41:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she didn't press the matter further she mearly wanted to wait and hear what he wanted to do later on.<br><br>his lips kissed the tender flesh on her neck as he got undressed and got into the bed with her touching her much to her delight, he was more genital then usual afraid of hurting her further.&nbsp; his lips meat her's again and the kiss was deeper then before, his hands on her skin still seemed to excite her and she wanted him more then she could say the days she was with out him she felt like they where long and idle. <br><br>he positioned himself between her legs and slowly slid into her with a lot of caution.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 11:58:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav paused after sliding himself into her, leaning forward to kiss her lips deeply before beggining to move. He moved in and out of her slowly, gently, not wanting to hurt her any more than she already was. His hand trailed up her body, being cautious of her bruises until it reached her breast which he cupped gently.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I missed you." He said with a smile as he momentarily broke their kiss. His hand lightly squeezed and massaged the soft globe as his finger played across her nipple, gently swirling it small circles before lightly pinching it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-03-2010, 20:56:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she moved with him slowly till she was comfortable at moving faster, she kissed him as if she hadn't been kissed by him in years she never thought she would miss having him inside her the way she did. she ran her fingers through his hair moving it out of his face as she felt him deep inside her, she rocked her hips as she moaned into his mouth. her other hand was pressed to his lower back as he thrusted into her she seemed so delighted and aroused getting wetter by the second she couldn't contain how much she enjoyed being with him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 01:22:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He savored the taste of her lips, and the sensation of her tongue sliding across his as they continued to kiss deeply and passionately. He could feel her body heating up even more, as her juices flowed more freely in response to her growing arousal and desire.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips broke away from hers to travel down her jaw line to her neck, where he lightly nipped the sensitive flesh with his teeth before kissing and suckling on the area. His hands continued to massage and tease the soft, sensitive mound on her chest. His hands kneading her breast while his fingers rubbed and teased the stiff bud that was her erect nipple.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 03:53:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra moaned at the delicious pleasure as he kissed her skin and played with her nipples, her hips moved faster and faster with him she wanted more and more. she found his lips again and didn't hesitate there mouths meat in a hungry kiss as he plunged into her with such passion she felt her moans get louder. <br><br>As they continued this for longer then they ever had she felt herself getting to her climax her pussy walls tightening on him a usual sign of what was to come.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 04:48:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav grunted passionately as he felt her walls begin to tighten against him. His own sex growing ever more rigid and tense as his own release neared. He plunged himself as deep as he could inside her as he felt his willpower begin to slip.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Deardra's voice raised in ecstatic release, and her muscles contracted even more powerfully around him his cock erupted inside her. Throbbing powerfully as he pressed his hips firmly against hers, holding himself deep inside her as he released his seed.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips sought hers, kissing them deeply and passionately as he remained inside her, savoring the warmth of her body against his, and the feeling of being enveloped in her womanhood.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 05:18:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>as he stroked her hair and kissed her she smiled, it was all true it wasn't a dream she had while being passed out on the floor of that awful house he was here and she was with him.<br><br>"What would I do with out you" she asked as she looked at him and then realized she was still bruised and looked away, "I must look so awful" she said as she placed her hand on her face and nearly cried. it was one thing to do what Eric did to her but it was another to make her feel as badly as she did about herself, she fought as hard as she could but being starved could take its toll on a person faster then one would believe.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 05:28:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Your bruises are ugly....you are not." He said softly to her, remaining close though he did finally pull his used and shrinking manhood from the warmth of her sheath. "You are still the most beautiful woman in Ireland." He said as he leaned closer to kiss her lips rassuringly.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The warmth I just put in your belly should be evedence enough of that." He said with slight smile. He felt as though he had released nearly twice what he usually did. Regardless of her bruises, she still made his heart quicken and his blood flow. She still harbored that same passion and desire that he had come to love, and they had put it to good use tonight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 06:00:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She looked at him as he lied next to her, <br><br>"Some good it's doing me" she said as she sat up and looked at him, "Now i have to worry about Bjorn and what he may want from me" she said as she placed her head on his chest. <br><br>"Sometimes i wish i where different so then maybe people wouldn't fight over me" she said as she held onto him, "I just wanted to stay with you here in this bed" she said as she kissed his chest.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 06:12:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I have no plans to leave this bed any time soon." He said as his strong arms held her lovingingly against him as he rested after their passionate love making. His hand gently stroked up and down her arm as he enjoyed her presence.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Be glad you are worth fighting for." He said, hoping his words would help cheer her up a little. As he relaxed and thought about things, he remembered something Bjorn had said. "Your aunt would agree it would seem." He added. "She's demanded we release you." He informed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Perhapse the news that her aunt really does care, in her own sort of way, would help improve Deardra's mood. Or so he hoped.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 06:31:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she looked at him, <br><br>"she just thinks of me like something she can barging and trade for nobility...My mother was the kings sister so..." she said as she looked at him. <br><br>"She lived with my father in the castle fortress near the cost&nbsp; after she died he didn't want me to live the life she did so he took me away and i grew up in the forest with Duncan" she said finally talking about her birth. <br><br>"I just hope she dose not invalve the king in this...it might get worse before its better" she said as she looked up at him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 06:46:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hmm..." Olav said thoughtfully as she finished explaining the status of her birth. "It is good Bjorn doesn't know that...he would likely try the same thing your aunt is." He said, though he wasn't trying to upset her more. Currently only they knew of her royal blood. <br>&nbsp;<br>"If they wish to come here and fight....let them. It is our way to die in battle." He informed, though since meeting her the thought didn't seem as appealing as it once did. He fell silent again, thinking his words were having the opposite effect he intended.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out sigh of exasperation. He wished things could be simple like they used to be.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 07:10:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra sighed and then sat up and looked at him, <br><br>"Then why can't we just go...they Gaylic people live in the forest and they are nice people...we can live off the land, hunt and triad fur with them...we wouldn't have to worry about anyone fighting over me something i still don't understand...we can stay in bed all day if we want...we could marry...we could live our lives as we see fit and answer to know one but ourselves" she said with a smile was it just a pipe dream possibly but she seemed happy with the idea. </strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 07:40:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't want to abandon a life with my people if there was another way...." He informed why he seemed to linger in his decision. The issue was complicated and he was searching desperately for an alternative. The life he had here was a good one.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Getting lost in the woods might be our only choice." He said after a moment of silence, voicing his resolve to simply dissapear when they went out to hunt with the pack if an alternative could not be found. Still, as he thought more about the idea, the more it seemed like the right choice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 08:00:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she didn't say much else if he wanted to stay she would stay but she didn't like the idea. <br><br>either way she spent another week in bed as she healed and got healthy, it was the fallowing week when she was well enough to go about her course that she took to loving before she was taken. but the request of Bjorn was still there she felt herself get restless and knew it was time to return to the hunt, the bruising on her face had all but cleared up except the bruising on the rest of her body including her neck. <br><br>She sat on the trunk in front of the bed with her hunting cloths on and she looked at her bow when Olav walked in, "We are going to hunt for a few different things...i set traps for rabbits and fox...Duncan and his pack will help use hunt some deer..." she said as she looked up at him. <br><br>"We are going to stay...i know its important to you" she said as she stood up.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 08:17:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav sighed as he crossed the room to her. He could see how much she really didn't like the idea of staying, and he had found no way out of the situation with Bjorn. "Not nearly as important as you are to me." He protested as his arms reached up to gently stroke her sides. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I'd rather live alone in the woods, so long as I'm alone with you. Having you taken away from me to pleasure an egotistical clout like Bjorn is not important to me." He said definatively. He would not make her suffer the injustice of being Bjorn's slave. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 08:28:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She looked at him, <br><br>"Are you sure? and you positively sure? Olav its one thing to leave for a while but...if we go we can never come back...and i dont want you to resent me for leaving your people...or resent me for the fact that you have to shave your beard off to change your appearance...I told you I'd stay and i meant that..." she wanted him to be sure and she wanted to be sure herself. <br><br>she liked his sister and brother and he would be leaving them behind something she wasn't sure he should do family being important to her just as much as it was for him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 08:58:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He was silent for a long moment. The idea of leaving his family wasn't one he considered lightly. But he had come to terms with the idea. He and Ingrid had talked about it for much of the previous night after Deardra had already fallen asleep. She told him to go and be happy.....and she was always right.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I am sure." He said, leaning forward to kiss her lips tenderly. "I can't be happy knowing you are miserable." He said honestly as he pulled her into a warm imbrace that lasted several moments before pulling away and collecting his supplies as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 09:44:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She took her bow and arrows and her fathers sword that she hadn't picked up till then and a few other things and her fox fur coat she waited for him and they went out, they meat Duncan at the forest line and they went hunting just like planned. they bagged a Fox and then they went to work, Deardra spilled some of the fox blood and scratched the trees to make it seem like they had been attacked they left some hair she cut a peace of her hair from the back and a peace of Olav's hair they left one of his Axe's he had been seen hunting with though he still had one to keep while they traveled and then once the scene looked right they left. Duncan and the rest of the pack concealed there tracks as they went deep into the woods. <br><br>Once the coast was clear Duncan and his pack joined them on there journey which would take a day on foot. <br><br>"I had forgotten how cold it is" she said as she looked up at Olav she was happy but found herself slightly sad that Olav had to leave his family to protect her, "I feel like I'm taking you away from your family" she said sounding slightly guilty. even as he reassured her she still felt guilty it was early with in the next day when they came to the Wolves dim and she saw the house. <br><br>"There...you see that large hill...the house is inside the hill..." she said as she walked past the caves where the Wolves made there home to the large hill rock mass where there was plant over growth on the door hiding it. <br><br>"If you didnt know it was there you would pass rightly it" she said as she pulled the roots off the door and then opened it, the air was stell in the house but it looked to be the same size as Olav's house in the fortress. everything was as they left it when her father died they had just gone out for hunting, she light the candle in the living room and saw the fire place, "We should light a fire...warm this place up so we can clean up" she said looking at him.</strong></em> <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 10:27:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav placed his arm around Deardra as she complained of the cold. "This is nothing....a cool breeze compared to the winters back in Norway." He said with a laugh. "This time of year there is snow up to your knees." He informed, and it was only early fall still. "In the winter months, you are lucky if you can leave the house without loosing a foot to the frost or the wolves....or both." He said, remembering the harshness of his homeland. But it was beautiful in summer.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was a little surprised when she had pointed out the house built into a hill. He was impressed with its construction. It reminded of the earthen huts his people made in years past. With such design, the earth itself provided insulation from the elements. Indeed, once a fire was going, the entire house would quickly warm.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moved to the fire place, and after a few moments the entire room was lit up with the soft orange glow of the fire's light as its warmth flowed outward to banish the autumn chill from their bones. "This place will make a fine home." He announced as he stood, surveying the interior of the house.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 10:44:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"My mother and father put every brick in the walls and every peace of wood in the floor...he dug it out...he said it took him three years before it was livable...we will have to clean out the dust and then see how many candles are left...the village of Gaylic is a few hours to the east in the forest...they are hard to reach but they know me...they will trade with us" she said as she looked at him.<br><br>"there are three rooms i suppose we will only need the one for now...i could us one to skin animals and dry there fur's till its warm enough outside" she said as she stood up and walked over to him and took his had leading him to the wash room where there was a water well in the rather large room. <br><br>"this is the bathing room...its where the well is...my father found the well and stoned it up himself... we can get our drinking water and everything we need as far as water i suppose..." she said as she looked up at him. <br><br>"So shall we get to work?" she asked him with a kiss.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 11:00:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He took in the old house as they moved through it. It already seemed like it was lived in, as though its occupants had only left for a moment...and then never returned. It was slightly eerie in a way.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You sure you want to go about cleaning after such a long walk?" He asked as he returned her kiss. His arms snaked around her waist and pullled her closer. "We could....relax a little." He suggested with a mischievious grin as he brought his lips forward to meet hers once again. Truth be told, he would enjoy the chance to get off his feet for a little while before having to set off to work.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 11:26:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra took his hand and lead him to the main bedroom the bed was large just as big as his bed back at the fortriss and hand bear fur on the top of it she pulled him in the room and started to strip him of his clothing. the room was still slightly cold where as most of the house was warm by then this room was always the last to warm, once the where both nude they got into the bed and there lips locked with each others. <br><br>"Was this what you had in mind or was there something else" she said as she reached down taking his large hard member into her hand and stroking it slightly.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 11:36:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"This is close." He said, grinning widely before kissing her soft lips once again. He enjoyed the feel of her hand as she reached down to gently stroke his member, which gradually grew harder and harder against her hand. "I want to do something a little different." He informed before kissing her again, his own hand moving downard to rub against her pussy.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I want you to use your mouth on me." He explained, wondering if she would be willing to do such. He had been with women who hated doing such for him, and there were also women who loved it. They said they felt in control. He had alwaysed love the feeling of it, and it was something Deardra and he hadn't tried yet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 11:47:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she looked at him and then sat up and looked back at him, <br><br>"What if i hurt you...i don't know what I'm doing" she said looking at him. it wasn't that she wasn't willing she was very much so it was that she wouldn't know if she was doing it right or worse she could hurt him and knowing how sensitive he was it worried her. <br><br>"We didn't come this far to have you walk out on me because i bit you" she said with a slight smile and giggle as she laid back and kissed him, "Do you really want me do" she asked as she looked at him with a look in her eye that said all she wanted to do was please him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 11:55:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled down at her as she seemed timid. He gently kissed her lips to reassure her. "Its OK....I trust you." He said as his hand gently stroked through her soft hair. He didn't want her to be afraid that he would leave her if she didn't do well. Even she did wind up hurting him, he wouldn't simply abandon her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He nodded as she asked again if that was what he really wanted. "Yes, I want you to." He responded, offering her another lovely kiss before moving to lay on the bed next to her. He gently stroked his own shaft as she repositioned herself to comply with his wishes. His hand moved away from his cock so hers could take its place. "Start slow...get a taste for it first." He suggested as his hand gently brushed her hair from her face and held it so it wouldn't fall back down and bother her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-03-2010, 21:54:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra leaned over to him and licked the head of his hard member, you could tell she was afraid of what she was doing and then ran her lips down his shaft slowly. the then came back up and slowly drew him into her mouth sucking lightly at his hard cock not confident in going any further then what she had gone, she did this for a long time before sucking slightly harder stroking his shaft as she went up and down taking more in each time. she felt him get stiffer as she continued and from hearing his moans he seemed to like what she was doing at the last possible moment she drew herself up and kissed him still stroking his cock, the entire thing aroused her more then she could say she was so wet and was near begging for him to please her.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 00:58:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav enjoyed the feeling of her tongue against the crow of his dick as she began to nervously comply with his request. "See? Its not so bad." He encouraged her as she licked her way back up his shaft and cautiously drew him into her mouth. He sat still as she lightly sucked on his tip, letting her get used to what she was doing. It was obvious she had never done anything like this before, and her technique was a little lacking, but her warm lips gently sucking on the tip of his cock still felt very nice.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Try to use your tongue a little more." He instructed as she continued to timidly please him. After several moments it seemed she became more comfortable with the idea as she began to bob her head up and down, taking in more of his shaft in the process. He let his head drift back into the pillows as he enjoyed the sensations of her mouth, tongue and hand all working together to please him. He let out several moans of enjoyment as she sucked him more intently.<br>&nbsp;<br>One of his hands trailed down her side and over her rear where he began to rub his fingers against her sex. He smiled at finding her already wet. "You enjoy sucking my cock, don't you?" He said with a grin, letting his fingers slide inside her, teasing her moist folds for a moment before withdrawing his hand. "Here, move your hips closer...I want to reward you properly for your service." He informed, using his hands to help position her hips above him so he was looking directly at her lovely, wet slit.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Don't stop." He informed before leaning up to press his own mouth against her wanting sex, swirling his tongue between its lips before licking up and down its length with broad strokes of his tongue. His finger slid inside her again as his tongue flicked against her clitoral hood, teasing her both within, and without as she continued to please him as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 01:44:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra moan on his cock ans she sucked harder and as she came up she licked the tip allowing her tongue to play with it tease it as she moaned freely and then sucked on it again while stroking fast as she picked up with the sucking. she felt him lick her vagina and squirmed a bit as it made her feel so deliciously pleased, this went on till she felt something she had always felt while he was inside her his cock started to pules slightly as her clit started to throb.<br><br>"I want you to cum inside me" she beckoned him it was the high of her climax ans she loved how he easily filled her with his seed it was the most arousing thing he could do to her something she had loved even when he forced to crew him the very first time.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 02:02:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The pleasures her mouth brought him only increased as she got more and more into the act. Her sucking lips and licking tongue filled him with pleasure, which he happily returned with his own actions, fingering and licking her pussy intently. He loved how she tasted, and the way his fingers caused her to moan against his cock, causing a pleasurable vibration to travel through him.<br>&nbsp;<br>She pleaded with him to cum inside her. It seemed she greatly enjoyed the sensation of his hot seed erupting within her, filling her completely. He had to admit, the sensation of cumming inside her was equally enjoyable to him. He smiled at the thought of her craving his seed like that. "Gladly." He informed as he gently urged her to roll onto her back and he took his position between her legs.<br>&nbsp;<br>He slid himself inside, moaning in pleasure at the familiar feel of her walls around him. He began thrusting in a rapid pace, eager to fulfil her request and release himself inside her. He was already very close thanks to her attentive sucking. His moaning grew louder, and after only a few moments he felt that wonderful pressure in his loins growing ever stronger. "Ug....here it comes!" He announced before he lost himself in the bliss of orgasm. He grunted in response to the waves of pleasure washing over him as he held his throbbing cock deep inside her, spraying his thick and heated seed into her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 03:26:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>as they tried to come down from there climaxes Deardra started to giggle as she lied her head on his chest, <br><br>"First thing's first" she sat up and looked at him. "I know you'll miss it...but you'll have to shave" she said as she kissed him and when he rolled his eyes she smiled. "I bet it wont be so bad..." she said as she kissed him again and then got out of bed and put on a loose dress and a fur vest and a paire of fur and leather boots and then tied a leather belt around her small waist. <br><br>"I'm going to start the fires in the kitchen so you'll have warm water" she said as she walked to the kitchen and did as she said after lighting the lanterns of the room and then boiled the water so he could shave with warm water. Once she finished that she got to work removing the dust from everything in the living room the kitchen and the bathroom it only took a few hours before the entire house was dust free and looked like a regular home. she then looked at the meat that should still be in its large jars where they stored there dried meats and aged meets. <br><br>"We are in luck there is still a of dried meat...but we'll have to hunt for some meet to store for the winter...a few deer a few fox rabbits and maybe a bear if we can find one and take it down with the pack.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 03:42:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Alright...if I must." Olav reluctantly agreed to shave off his beard. It wasn't something he looked forward to doing, but he had already made some major sacrifices for her, this was an absolutely minor one compared to leaving his friends and family behind so they could be together. <br>&nbsp;<br>He sat up and watched as she climbed out of the bed and gathered her clothes. He stood up, giving her bare backside a palyful swat as she bent over to collect her dress from the floor. "My hand slipped." He said with a playful grin as she looked back at him in surprise before moving to dress himself as well.<br>&nbsp;<br>As she heated the water in the kitchen he was busy sharpening the blade he would use to shave with. Once she brought him the pot of steaming water, he thanked her with a tender kiss before setting to work, first washing his face with the warm water, then reaching for the freshly sharpened blade, began to shave. Little by little the thick gold hair of his beard fell away revealing his face.<br>&nbsp;<br>It took roughly an hour and a half for him to shave his beard completely off. He sighed as he gently stroked his now smooth face. It felt unusually cold now that it no longer had the thick beard covering it. After rinsing his face once more he stepped out into the living room to see Deardra. "So, How do I look?" He asked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 04:26:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra was sweating the dust out the door as she looked at him and smiled as she walked over to him touching his smooth skin. she had already found him handsome but this was different she could see his face and he was more handsome then she realized, <br><br>"You look good...totally different...if they saw you they wouldn't recognize you which is what we want but" she looked at him and kissed him with out the scratch of his beard for the first time, she had to get used to it before but now that it wasn't there she rather liked it. "I like it" she said with a smile as she ran her fingers in his hair and she smiled again "you make me feel like I'm the only woman in the world...I love you Olav" she said as she kissed him. <br><br>"We have wood but not enough to last through the winter...we should get to work I'll go see about Duncan we can go hunting after you gather wood" she said looking at him. it took two weeks of hard work before they where in a place where they had enough wood and food for winter and where able to hunt for trade, they had hunted and brought down fore bear one going to feed the pack the hide was skinned off for there home on there bed and another ones meet and hide stayed at home and the rest was for trade. <br><br>it was early morning when they set out for Gaylic to sell there meat and hides, Gaylic was a village that lived off the land and only traded with those they knew, Duncan walked along with them as they made there way to the village which wasn't walled in for one simple reason they where masters at traps, archery and camouflage which made them rather hard to over take when you cant see who your fighting. <br><br>"the Gaylic are a shoot now and ask questions later type of people..they where shunned by the others because they wouldn't give up there pagan beliefs of all coming from the earth...My father was a Gaylic...so they know me..." Deardra said as they approached the thick woods that where hard to get&nbsp; through if you hadn't been there, it took three hours to get there cart of meat and fur through the forest and upon them getting through and seeing the village just up the hill Deardra stopped. <br><br>"Oy...I an Deardra Ol'Shonasy...my father was Natan Ol'Shanasy...I came to trade my fur pelts and meat..." she yelled as a rope dropped from the tall tree in front of them and seemingly from know where a man dropped down and smiled at her. "Little Deardra it's been a long time look at you girl just as pretty as that woman your Da married" he said as he hugged her. "I...Patric this is Olav..." she said as he looked at her and then Olav and held out his hand to him. "It's a pleasure...i heard you where taken by those mountain men..." he said as Deardra smiled and then laughed. <br><br>"I was...happened to fall for the man you see right here" she said as Patric laughed, "Well i must say you got yourself a good one...excuse my comment before we call yee mountain men because well look at you...as tall as a mountain and well look at yea...you'll let me get you a drink will yea" Patric said as he slapped Olav on the back with a hearty laugh as he helped then wheel there meats and furs into the village. <br><br>"I...there have been a great many that have been displaced by yee's people many we have to turn away...we like our solidarity and freedom to live as we see fit....and no pope or persistent will tell&nbsp; us different...they get a arrow to the neck i'll tell ye that...so what did yee bring us" Patric asked being the head of trade in the village he was the one to talk to.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 10:16:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was a bit surprised by the reception he got from the Gaylic community. He had expected distrustful glares and insults spoke behind his back. What he got was a quite the opposite. He didn't take being calle a 'mountain man' as an insult either. It was true, his people were twice the average size of an Irishman. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav laughed at the man's friendly nature. "I never turn down a free drink!" He announced with a broad smile. It was a bit surprising how well they treated him considering all the people he has killed. They either didn't like the other Irish folk, or they really really liked Deardra, either way, he was glad that there was no drama between them.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav remained silent as Patric spoke of his people displacing the Irish, whom they later turned away. He wanted to say it was their weakness that displaced them, his people merely showed them what they were truly made of...which turned out to be red squishy bits. He did not however, for fear of sounding like the barbaric brute his people were painted as.<br>&nbsp;<br>"We brought you some meat and furs from the forest creatures unlucky enought to step out in front of Deardra's bow." He informed with a laugh as Patric began looking through the contents of their cart. "Mostly foxes and rabits....we kept the bears to ourselves." He informed with a laugh. "Had to bring them down myself." He added. He didn't bring his axe with him, on Deardra's request, but had Patric seen it he would easily understand how they could fell such a powerful beast. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 10:56:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"yes well i trust your woman here...her father taught her well...what where yee hoping for then" he asked as Deardra smiled, " I was hoping for a barrel of your whiskey...some grain and flour....herbs and candles....did bring two extra bear fur's to sweeten the pot and the fat from each animals, the best cuts of meat and rabbits foot" she said as Patric smiled. <br><br>"Tis a tall order anyone else I'd say ta'hell wit ya but for you...okay i'll take the lot for what yee need..." he said as he looked up at Olav, "I now time for that drink eh...I'll call Sady...the fire lass missed yee last year..." he welcomed them to his home and his shop his wife a dark haired woman with a big smile greeted them. <br><br>"O Deardra your back...so good to see ya...look at yea...and who is this mountian man?" she asked as Deardra smiled, "this is Olav" she said as Sady smiled. "Is he your Boe?" she asked as Deardra shook her head yes. <br><br>"You hear that Patric our little Deardra has a Boe...that's course for celebration...so yea two getting married?" she asked as Patric brought the drinks out</strong></em>.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 11:16:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was pleased to see how much influence Deardra actually had with the Gaylic community. It seemed she was well respected and almost adored judging by Patric's words alone. "Its a shame you Irish don't have an appreciation for a good mead...Whiskey's nice, but nothin compared to a good mead." He said as he followed the man to his home, which seemed to be built just above his shop. Mead was one of the things he would miss most about life in the viking settlement. Still, a free drink is a free drink and any alcohol is better than none at all.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled politely as Deardra introduced him, bowing his head slightly as she introduced him. "Deardra speaks highly of you and your people." He informed before watching the brief exchange between the women. "Well...I've already forsaken my kin, abandoned my people, and live alone in the woods with her....getting married at this point would be nothing but a formality." Olav stated with a slight laugh. Formalities weren't something Olav was particularly fond of either, but somehow sensed that Deardra would prefer that they were married.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 20:29:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra didn't look happy when he talked about leaving his family and his people she was still feeling slightly guilty for that and Sady smiled, "I, But...sometimes it's a formality that makes things more real...you'll do well to consider it...any way if you decide to do it Patric will oblige you after all he is her uncle" she said as Patric smiled as he took a drink and Deardra looked up at them. <br><br>"I should go and gather the supplies we need..." she said as she walked to the show below them and Patric walked behind her to help her and Sady took Olav's hand to fallow them, "We know a little about your people...they are stricked when it comes to marriage...you must really love Deardra to have given all that up for her..." she said as they got to the shop and Deardra was picking up candles and some other things.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 22:24:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav turned to Sady as she poke of his people's views of marriage. "I did not do it to marry her." He informed, quite honestly, though said nothing of the true reason, which was to protect her from Bjorn. He didn't want her to worry over what may have happened to her niece.<br>&nbsp;<br>He made himself useful by going out to unload the meat and furs from their cart so they would actually be able to carry their supplies home. Once that was completed he helped Patric load their purchased supplies onto the cart. "Appreciate the business and the company." He said before looking at Patrick with a wide smile. "When I make a good Mead, I'll bring you a pint." He added.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-03-2010, 23:03:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Patric smiled, <br><br>"I, it be nothing...yee has a good thing in there...she be born of noble birth but she be Gaylic through and through...yee come any time...give you a bit of the Gaylic whiskey....just&nbsp; be announcing yee self or no telling what trouble yee be in" he said with a laugh. Deardrea walked out holding sacks of grain and Sady holding sacks of flower they put them in the cart and Sady smiled. <br><br>"I'll be sending Shemus to bring you the barrel of whiskey...Do yea need anything else love?" she said as Deardra looked back at her after putting the sacks down. "You know where we can get two good goats?"Deardra asked as Sady smiled. "I think Patty can help you with that...you want to bring some of that meat she gave us...a big peace Patric" Sady asked as Patric looked at her. "Oy...Patty owes me any way tell him we call even" he said as Sady shook her head as they walked down the street to where the Goat herder's home.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 03:21:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'll be sure to hide behind Deardra when I come." Olav responded to Patric's words with another hearty laugh. Indeed the thought of the large "mountain man" hiding behind a woman such as Deardra was amusing, to say the least. When he saw the two women exit the store carrying the large sacks of grain and flower, he moved to relieve them of the burdon, hoisting the two sack onto each shoulder and carrying them the rest of the way to the cart where he added them to the rest of the supplies.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav bit another farewell to the couple before following Deardra down the street toward the goat herder's home. "Those were some nice people." He commented as they walked. It was nice that, if nothing else, he had made a drinking buddy. Though his thoughts returned to what Sady had said about Deardra and him getting married. He simply smiled warmly before bushing the thought to the back of his mind.<br>&nbsp;<br>Even though he knew he was likely going to wind up going through with it anyway, he wanted to get to know the family he would be joining a little better before finally commiting to the decision.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 04:09:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra bargained for two goats a male and a female, they went back to there cart and they left after she grabbed a few more things. they went on there long walk back to there home and Deardra looked at him, <br><br>"Patric was my fathers younger brother..." she said as she looked at Olav and him new found have face and smiled. "You look younger with that smooth face of yours" she said as they walked. like before there walk was long and hard but upon there arrival home Deardra saw something horrifying and there where two horses out side and one man carrying out the fur pelt that was on there bed. "thieves" she said as she took out her Bow and shot one man in the neck as he fell one was dragging out Olav's Axe and looked up drawing his sword.<br><br>"you sully whore you'll pay for that" he yelled.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 04:21:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav stepped between Deardra and the second thief who had thought he could steal Olav's axe. The man seemed to reconsider his plan to attack upon seeing the large and powerful man prepared to defend his lover. Upon realizing that Olav was unarmed the man launched his attack anyway, feeling that he had the advantage because of his blade. He was wrong.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav had been in more fights than he could count. And the way this man carried himself told Olav much. His posture was threatening and agressive, but offered little in ways of defense. He was a man used to getting what he wanted through intimidation alone. More often then not simply waving his sword around was enough.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Come, let us see how you handle that pig sticker of yours." Olav taunted as the man rushed forward, swiping the sword at him. His stance was easy to read, and his movements made it obvious what he was going to do. Olav took a quick step back narrowly avoiding the tip of the sword as it cut through the air just in front of his abdomin. He then side stepped to avoid a heavy over handed swing. Before the would be thief had the chance to raise the sword again he caught one of Olav's heavy fists to his right eye, which knocked him backward.<br>&nbsp;<br>As he stumbled back, Olav stepped forward, delivering another powerful punch to his chest, knocking the wind out of him. The man wheezed for breath as he lost his grip on the handle of his sword. Olav reached forward and grabbed the man by the throat, lifting him up before slamming him hard on the ground. The man struggled beneath Olav's weight and strength, his arm reaching out for his dropped sword.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav realized what he was trying to do, and grabbed the sword first, lifting it up before plunging it down into the man's right eye, impaling his head and sticking it to the ground. Olav gave the blade a quick twist, just to be sure before standing up and looking over at Deardra to make sure she was alright.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 04:54:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Perfect now we have to dig them a grave...at least we have there horses i suppose" she complained as she pulled the heavy cart with there goats at the side and the kicked the dead robber. <br><br>"More work for me!" she yelled at the dead man as she looked up at Olav, "I'll find the shovel" she said as she walked into there house and let out a call of anger because of the state of the house. she came out with a shovel and then took the goats and the horses around the large hill that there house was in to an open over grown part where her father dug out and kept his horses and goats and tied them to the l in there and came back around to help Olav to find him already digging. <br><br>"I just cleaned the house...stupid thieves..." she said nothing she hated was being stolen from and they where the worst kinds of people she figured.</strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 05:01:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"They didn't exactly get away with it." Olav pointed out as he plunged the shovel into the ground again. "Don't worry, when I finish here, I'll help you straighten up the house." He promised as he continued his current work. Before long he had dug a three foot deep grave, enough to bury the two bodies. He climbed out of the hole, and dragged the two corpses to the edge of it before rolling them into it. He then began the task of covering the grave and the two bodies within it.<br>&nbsp;<br>In roughly fourty five minutes he had vinished the grim duty of burying the bodies. Honestly he would have been happy just dragging them into the forest to let the creatures pick at their bones, but Deardra had wanted the buried. At least this way their bodies would fertalize the ground.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once he finished he walked inside, placing the shovel down against the door frame and kicking the dirt off his boots before continueing into the house to help her clean up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 05:32:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong><em>she looked at him, <br><br>"Its alright i can handle the house around back slightly down the hill there is a large wooden door that's where i put the horses and goats can you clean out the over growth and separate the goats from the horses and i'll fetch some water for them to drink..." she said. she ran a tight house hold and she was always hard at work but she didn't seem to mind. it was a daunting task to re-clean the house, start supper and re-make the beds and by the time she came back to the kitchen to put in the bread for the stew she made she saw Olav on there large couch like chair in the living room half sleep. she walked over to him and sat in his lap and kissed his cheek, <br><br>"We have goats for milk and cheese, thanks to those robbers we have horses...this is good...now if we had more hands to keep it all worked and tidy" she said with a tired laugh as she kissed him. <br><br>"maybe Shamus will know of one of the villages children that could use a days work" she said as she kissed him again.</em></strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 05:40:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav's arms wrapped around her as Deardra sat in his lap, and he returned her kiss with a smile. "We have goats...and now horses...it seems we have almost everything we need." He said in agreeance with her. His smile only grew as she mentioned having more hands around the house.<br><br>He kissed her neck affectionately. "With any luck that problem will solve itself." He said as his hand gently stroked over her stomach, hinting at what he meant. Why bother hireing other children when they could make some of their own? Of course, Olav had been cumming inside her regularly, and so far there had been no such results. Part of him was beginning to wonder if she could have children. Even if it turned out she could not, he would still be happy to be with her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 05:58:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Derdra looked at him slightly surprised, <br><br>"You want children with me?" she asked as she looked at him and then laughed slightly. "There is a reason i have not been with child since you and i have engaged with out being with child" she said as she pulled out a small pouch from her leather clothing and then showed him the cause of her infertility. "Its called Black Mara Root...most Catholics, Christians and others out law it because if a woman eats a small piece of it...well it makes her childless for a month...i knew if i had a child in the fortress it would be shameful for you and i didn't want that...and i kept taking it because....well i didn't know how you felt about it now" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 06:11:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled as she revealed the secret to her infirtility. "You sly fox." He said as he kissed her lips once more, his hand rising to caress her cheek as their lips parted. He did not know such a plant even existed, and the fact she managed to obtain it during her 'imprisonment' only proved how resourceful she truly was. Something he did admire about her.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I will gladly father your children, now we are away from my people who would deem it shameful." He informed her, his hand continuing to trace over the soft skin of her cheek. "But if you do not feel up to raising my child just yet....I will understand. We are young still, there is still plenty of time for us to enjoy ourselves before bringing a child into our lives....besides, viking youths are quite the handful." He added. He knew having a child was a big decision, one that should not be made on a whim, especially when one had the opportunity to prevent it as she did.<br>&nbsp;<br>His smile brightened as he rested his head on her shoulder. "I know I gave my own mother more than a few grey hairs." He said, remembering how he and his brother used to bicker incesently when they were young.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 06:39:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She looked at him, <br><br>"Well if you want to wait we can...but i would gladly have your child give you a strong son and daughter" she said as she kissed him and the smell of bread filled the house and she had to get up and took it out. she then sat two bowels on there table with the bread and some water because they had nothing else to drink at the moment. she pulled out a large jar of honey she got from Sady and put it in there water to give it some taste and then she sat down with Olav and ate.<br><br>the next morning Deardra was laying on Olav's chest as she usually did with there fur comforter on her shoulder when there was a loud knock at there door, at first Deardra lightly stirred but then she woke up and placed her hands on her groggy face. "Its barely sun up...who could that be" she said when a man yelled, <br><br>"Oy...Its Shamus...please open up i think this wolf means to eat me" he yelled as Deardra laughed slightly. "I think Duncan is going to eat Shamus...he's here with our whiskey...Olav can you please let him in and call off Duncan" she said as she lied back.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 06:57:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav groaned at being woken so early. After hearing who it was, he recognized the name as the man who would be delivering their whiskey. He groaned again as she asked him to get up, but he complied, sitting up and rubbing his tired eyes before reaching down to grab his pants and put them on before walking to the door.<br>&nbsp;<br>He opened it to see Shamus awkwardly holding the barrel of whiskey between him and a growling Duncan. "Easy boy." Olav holding his hand toward the wolf to signal him to stand down. "At least wait until hes not holding my whiskey." He added jokingly befor turning his attention to the man before him.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's face brightened when he saw the size of the barrel Shamus was holding. Olav reached forward, taking the barrel off the lad's hands and lifting it onto his shoulder before motioning the man to enter the house. "Come in, I'll have the woman serve you some breakfast for your troubles." He offered before carrying the barrel into the house and closing the door.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Deardra, How about you fix us some breakfast." He suggested to her as he set the barrel down in the kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 07:20:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>the young boy was shaking in his boots as he walked in, "but....there is a barrel of honey wine and another barrel of whiskey on my cart for you...my father said it was a sign of good faith so you would be inclined to save the best cuts of meat from your catch" he said as he looked at the door afraid of going back outside. Deardra walked in with her regular dress on with the fur vest and her fur boots and shook her head at Olav. <br><br>"You left Duncan out in that cold...light a fire so Shamus can warm himself" Deardra said as she opened the door and rubbed him behind the ears, he walked in and didn't so much as look at Shamus, "I don't think he likes me" he said as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"well he is picky...he only likes Olav because he see's him as my mate...there are more barrels out there" she said as Shamus hopped to getting them in the house. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 07:30:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It seemed common sense to separate a wolf and someone he doesn't like, especially if they are scared of the wolf. Still, Olav said nothing as she allowed Duncan in the house, who seemed to ignore Shamus completely, like he knew better than to start something inside. Olav did as requested and lit a fire to warm up the house. He reached out to pet Duncan's head before standing and helping the lad carry in the rest of the barrels.<br>&nbsp;<br>"This is enough to keep me happy for a while." He announced cheerfully as he and Shamus put the two barrels with the other one in the kitchen. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-03-2010, 07:49:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra walked to the kitchen and started the fires to reheat the stew they had the previous night since it was so cold the food didn't spoil, she then started some bread. <br><br>"Shamus how is the help in the village...we have horses now and I'll need feed for them and the goats..." she said as Shamus looked at her. "Well my father always talks about how i am never doing anything...between me and my three other brothers there isn't much for me to do in the village...i could help you tend to the horses and goats..maybe you can help me learn to hunt better and fight better...my brothers tease me for being so skinny" he said as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"Well your in luck hunting with the ask is easy and i know your bow is just as good as mine...and Olav is an excellent fighter aren't you" she said as she went back to kneeling the dough.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>13-03-2010, 02:57:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled as she asked if he knew how to fight. "Just ask lord Eric and his men." he said with a laugh. Of course that was impossible as they had all been slain. "All you need to be a good fighter is a strong back and quick wits." He added, as he already knew Shamus had a strong back due to the way he carried the heavy barrels of alcohol inside.<br>&nbsp;<br>"If you want to learn, I can teach you." Olav agreed. It would be fun showing this boy the finer points of hand to hand combat, as well as how to use a sword.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>13-03-2010, 03:30:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Shamus looked excited as Deardra put out some fresh bread and a bowl of stew for Shamus, the boy sat down and started to eat as Deardra sat some down for Olav. <br><br>"Its a deal then...I'll go back to the village and get the feed and hay you need...you need all the other things to keep the horses...that may cost you something good...." he said as Deardra walked to the back to the work room and came out with a sack full of boots. <br><br>"Deer leather boots...a fine cut made by my father....thirty pair should do it for the feed and i can stand to part with some fox and bear met for the rest...you think you can barter with that?" Deardra said and the boy nodded. "I, i think i wont have a problem with that...i'll come by before sunrise every morning to tend to your goats and horses and after i start your fires in the morning Olav can train me if there aren't any more course to be done?" Shamus asked as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"Sounds like a fine idea" she said as she went back to the kitchen and got some food for herself, once they where all fed Deardra sent them out on a chore to gather more fire wood before the first snow. <br><br>"I should like to hunt for some fowl to cook for dinner keep that in mind before night fall" Deardra warned them as they left.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>13-03-2010, 09:01:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav lead the young man through the woods, collecting fire wood from fallen branches and trees. While they collected the wood, Olav entertained the boy's many questions about him, his people, and their home land. He was a little surprised by the interest he showed, but was more than a little amused by the chance to share some old war stories.<br>&nbsp;<br>They returned to the secluded house about an hour and a half before sun down, both of them carrying large bundles of wood under each arm. "We've returned." Olav informed before depositing the wood next to the fire place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>13-03-2010, 09:59:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra sat down some late geese on the table and some large pheasant on the table as she looked up at them, "Well bout time you got back" she said as Duncan slept by the fire all tired out was and Deardra walked over to Olav kissing him. <br><br>"A good hunt three fat geese late for the flight away from here...a few pheasant and a rabbit...that should keep us fed through the winter...so I'll be expecting you tomorrow?" Deardra asked Shamus and he smiled. <br><br>"Yes...with hay feed and everything else you'll need for the animals...I'll see you in the morning" he said as he left knowing Olav would be teaching him gave the boy a bounce in his step, Deardra unbuckled Olav's belt as she looked at him with a wild smile. <br><br>"You should have seen it...it was lucky Duncan and the other pack member's ran me down that way" she said as she kissed him roughly.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 16:47:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav's own face lit up with feindish delight as he saw the wild look in Deardra's eyes. "Sorry I wasn't there." He responded as he let her pull his belt away. He pressed his lips forcefully to hers as he held her close, his own hands hungrily traveled over her soft body, gripping, squeezing and massaging whatever soft flesh he happened to feel before helping to peel away her own clothes.<br>&nbsp;<br>When she had him nude he kissed her forcefully once more before moving away, a plaful grin upon his face. "Well come on huntress...come trap your wild beast." He teased as he moved around her, hoping the little game would further excite and arouse her. He knew he certainly enjoyed a little sport from time to time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 20:50:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra tackled him as he fell back onto there rather large bearskin couch, the thud was enough to make Duncan lift his head but then he lied back down as Deardra nearly clawed at Olav's skin, she sat on his hard cock barring him in her soaking wetness. she moaned roughly and loudly as she moved her hips fast and hard with a wild intent as she roughly kissed Olav.&nbsp; she held onto the couch as she kept up the maddening phase and didn't have a sign that she was going to stop she moaned as she went harder and faster his hips making the experience all the more exciting for her.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 20:58:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was a bit surprised by how fast she could actually moved. He had hoped to keep up the game of keep away for at least a moment before giving in to her, but she simply wouldn't have that. Once the initial shock of suddenly winding up on the couch faded, his playful smile returned, right about the time she leaped on him and began having her way with the hard piece of meat between his legs.<br>&nbsp;<br>She truly was like a crazed animal, and he loved every second of it. He thrust his own hips upward as she pushed hers down. Their passionate moans soon escalated and mixed with the sounds of their hips slapping together as they made fast and furious love. Olav reached a hand up, grabing hold of her firery red hair, and pulled it frimly, causing her to lift her head and expose her neck which he immediately began kissing and biting as his other hand roamed freely over her body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 21:20:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>she moaned as he kissed her neck, his lips made her buck at her hips she seemed to be more wild by the seconded. this went on for a long while before she started to violently tremble it was a sign of her coming orgasm, like clock work her vagina walls clamped down on his cock as her juices spilled from her body her clit throbbed. she berried her head in his neck as she felt him deep inside her she held onto Olav her large viking man that she had come to love more then life. she kissed him roughly as she looked him in the eye, she couldn't get over how her life had changed since he throw her over his shoulder as as spoil of war. she found herself running her fingers through his long yellow hair and she lightly smiled, "I want to give you a son...and a daughter." she said as she kissed him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 21:33:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Noticing the all too familiar signs of her approaching orgasm only encouraged Olav to pick up the pace of their passionate fucking. His hips slammed up into hers as she continued her own relentless pace. His hands moved to her hips, gripping them roughly as he used his arms to assist in her own movements on his heated shaft. He returned her powerful kiss as he continued to drive his hips into her again and again, feeling the urge to cum rising in his own loins.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once she lustfully expressed her wish for children he smiled broadly, at both the wonderful fucking he was recieving as well as her loving words. Hearing her say such only made him want to cum inside all the more. Filling her with his seed was the first step to making that desire a realitiy. He kissed her roughly as he felt his need for release become too much.<br>&nbsp;<br>He grunted and moaned into their deep and passionate kiss as he released himself inside her. He rode the waves of pleasure that washed through him as his throbbing cock shot load after load of his thick and heated seed into her belly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 21:56:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>The seasons changed and the first snow fell and things where quite, Shamus came as he said every day and tended to there animals and started there fires before Deardra and Olav woke. as the cold days passed it was clear that Deardra had stopped taking the root that kept her from being with child because her belly had swollen with a baby inside, she was surprised at how happy Olav was and Patric and Sady arrived one day to toast Olav's fruit fullness. the door opened and Patric was carrying a barrel of something special. <br><br>"Yee ol'dog when Shamus told me yee seeded me niece i was more then happy to come and have a drink with yee" he said as he hearty laughed and slapped him on the back, Sady walked in and hugged Deardra who was wearing her dress with the fur vest and smiled. "Look at your belly...Oooo...it maybe a boy i see" she said as Deardra smiled, "It is i know it..." Deardra answered as Shamus came in from finishing milking the goat. <br><br>"Well why have you not been to the village?" Sady asked. "Olav wont allow me to walk long distances...I'm lucky to hunt at all" she said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 22:49:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was of course happy to see Patric and Sady when they came to visit. The fact that Patric carried a barrel of his own special blend didn't dissapoint him either as he greeted the man warmly. He kept an ear on the conversation between Sady and Deardra, only because their child was the topic. He hadn't even been born yet, and already Olav felt a great sense of pride.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav stepped behind Dearda and put his arms around her as she lightly complained about the new rules she had to endure. "You'll thank me when our son is born healthy and strong." He said as he kissed her cheek, his hands moving to gently caress her swollen belly affectionately.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 23:16:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"I, He be right love...no need wasting yee's energy...bes save that for when the little lad comes...I heard yee been whipping my son into shape...look at the lad why he was a scroungy thing when he started working for yee now he be bigger then my eldest" he said as Shamus sat the barrel down in the kitchen. <br><br>"I finished with the milking and the churning I'm going to clear the snow from the front of the house and the horse area" he said as Deardra smiled, "Oooo Shamus why not take a break and visit with us" she said when Shamus looked at Olav who he had been training with and taking orders from since she was now with child. he ran a tighter ship then Deardra did trying to keep her from taking it upon herself to do anything they left behind. "I...I'll finish quickly" Shamus said as he grabbed his heavy coat and went outside. <br><br>"You work the poor boy too hard" Deardra said as Patric laughed, "Awww if only I could have gotten the lad to work this hard...what be Yee's secrete" Patric said as they walked to the table and Sady heated up some of the drink Patric brought. <br><br>"you must be due at the beginning of spring you keep an eye on her and send for me when she goes into labor" Sady said looking at Olav. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 23:36:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled as Shamus chose to hurry and finish his chores rather than accept Deardra's offer. It really was better that he finish them sooner rather than later. "He's a good boy. You raised him right." Olav said as he watched the boy practically run out the door to get to his chores. Olav's smile grew as Patric asked for his secret in motivating the boy. "A big stick." He said jokingly, sharing a laugh with Patric.<br>&nbsp;<br>The truth was, during their training sessions, Shamus started to develop discipline. Olav showed him how simple tasks such as shoveling snow, or pitching hay builds muscle and strength that can be further refined through training. Once he learned this, Shamus worked extra hard at his chores eager to reap the benefits of his dedication. And he was indeed. Since working for them he seemed to have grown twice his size in muscle.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav glanced down at Deardra's pregnant belly when Patric predicted when she was due. "You will be the first to know....I'll need you to fetch the midwife." He said, adding in that last part half jokingly. It was only a half joke because it was likely true. Olav's hand continued to lightly stroke Deardra's belly. "Patric....you said you would be willing to help with a wedding, should we decide to have one...." Olav said after a long, thoughtful pause. "...I think I finally decided I want to follow through with the formalities." He added with a cheerful glance toward Sady as he remembered some advice she had given him when they first met.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-03-2010, 23:55:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Patric smile as Sady sat there drinks down and she smiled, "Thats wonderful news" Sady said as Patric smiled. <br><br>"I, Yee need not ask it be done before the week is out...i must say congratulations again lad...welcome to our family" he said as he patted Olav on the back and Deardra looked at him half shocked and happy, "Do...do you mean that?" Deardra asked. <br><br>"Don't be dafft girl of cores he means it...we'll have to make something nice for you..." Sady said as Patric ran and opened the door, "Oy...Shamus...Olav is marrying Deardra come inside and have a drink lad" Patric yelled out to the boy. "I will in just a moment da" Shamus yelled back as Patric closed the door. <br><br>"I tell yee that lad is dedicated...yee wouldn't mind whipping my other sons in this shape would yee...I'll make it worth yee troubles" Patric said as Sady smiled, "I, the others sons would benefit from it as well would you consider it" Sady said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 00:20:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled lovingly at Deardra as she seemed surprised to hear those words. His hand rose up to gently trace his fingers across her cheek before he kissed her lips tenderly. "Yes, I mean it." He responded a mere second before Sady did. "You are the woman of my dreams, and soon to be the mother of my child....why should I not marry you?" He asked, honestly unable to find a good reason why he shouldn't.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Once we are wed, no one can claim the right to take you from me. Even your aunt will have to accept that......not you Sady, the other one..." He informed, realizing there may be some confusion as to which aunt he meant, and so explained further before anyone had to ask.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 00:49:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"I, Katheryn he means...your sister Patric" she said as Patric rolled his eyes and got a serous look on his face, "I,....she be a snake in the grass she be...always been that way...social climber she be...i heard she has bent the ear of the king himself... things be difficult if he come's looking...so the sooner yee be married the better" Patric said as Sady smiled.<br><br>"A wedding in the dead of winter...might be hard but i say we should have a good time" she said as Deardra smiled at Olav and then Shamus came in the house panting from his hard work face red. <br><br>"What did i miss?" he asked.<br><br>"Well i asked Olav if he would be interested in shaping your brothers up the way yee has been...perhaps some of the other boys in the village as well...told him I'd make it worth his while and i still haven't gotten an answer!" Patric said with a smile.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 01:50:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav felt a little foolish after neglecting to answer Patric's question, but he had been too wrapped up in his own proposal to Deardra to keep such a thought in his head. "Well...I can teach anybody who wants to learn." Olav stated truthfully. Teaching was a two way street, requireing both the right teacher, and the right student. So far, Shamus has proven himself well. He was dedicated, and respectful, but Olav knew better than to assume all the village boys were like him. <br>&nbsp;<br>"What do you think Shamus? A chance to practice on someone closer to your size for a change." Olave added with a slight laugh. Though he learned Olav's lessons well, having only Olav himself to practice with was a bit daunting. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 02:24:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Shamus smiled, <br><br>"I don't know...I'd rather stick it out with you sir...maybe tip you over for once" he said with a laugh and then nodded. "But I, if they are willing to work i say you should..." he said as Deardra smiled and Sady served the roasted meat goat cheese and bread at Deardras protest. <br><br>"I could serve my table" she said with a jokeing tone. <br><br>"O you rest your heels...Olav tell your woman she should rest her heels" Sady said as Patric handed him another drink. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 16:33:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Then it is settled....I'm opening a school." Olav said with a smile as he looked at Deardra. "But, we'll need to set some things up first." He added, turning back to Shamus. "After all, we can't be having Deardra running around trying to clean up after all them boys can we?" He asked, knowing exactly what would happen. He imagined clearing out an area in the woods they could use rather than the small clearing in front of their house. He didn't want too much traffic through his living room.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Telling her doesn't mean she'll listen. You know how stubborn she can be." Olav stated with a smile as Sady requested that he repeat her words of advice to Deardra. Indeed, he was telling her such things constantly, but she was always wanting to clean this, or tidy that. If he had his way, she'd be laying in bed with Shamus waiting on her hand and foot.<br>&nbsp;<br>The viking reached forward, taking the drink Patric offered and brought it to his lips, taking a long drink. "You do have some good alchohol Patric, don't let anyone tell you different." He said with a wide smile as the alcohol warmed his belly and lightened his heart.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 21:15:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Shamus decided to stay the night as he tended to do lately since Deardra was with child he stayed to help with to food preparation in the morning it was something Deardra insisted on doing despite Olav's objections. the night went on and they drank and caroused with each other celebrating the coming news of the baby and wedding, a few weeks later in the village they where married by the village elder. the months passed and Deardra's belly became larger and larger and with that Olav limmited what she was able to do something that soured her attitude, Shamus took on more of her chourse though she expressed her distaste for the matter.<br><br>but early spring had come and she was due, Sady who was the midwife of the village along with Shamus moved in till she gave birth and Shamus worked twice as hard his body looking more like a large viking at this point. he worked with Olav to help build the area where he would teach the boys not far from his house over looking it actually, one morning even though it was still chilly while Olav was tending to a horse which he was using to help haul wood to help build the fence around the school a few boys put to work helping build it. Shamus upon his instruction went to see if Deardra who was bed written by Olav needed something, when he arrived she was getting ut of bed. <br><br>"No...no...please lay back down....Olav will kill me if he see's you out" he said as she rolled her eyes. <br><br>"O I'm not afraid of him...and you need not worry" she said as she waddled out into the kitchen and Shamus ran out, "I tried to stop her she wont lessen to me Olav" he said as Deardra was in the kitchen fetching her water.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 21:29:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav looked at the boy sternly, as if Deardra's defiance was somehow his fault. Olav of course knew it wasn't, and had no plans of actually punishing the boy, but he had to admit, it was kind of fun to tease him. "I'll talk with her, make sure this lazy lot finishes that fence. I want it up by noon!" He said, that last part being directed at the whole group of boys working on the fence. From what Olav had seen of them, they weren't nearly as dedicated as Shamus, but they were eager to learn.<br>&nbsp;<br>He left Shamus in charge, something he didn't really mind doing as he was the senior student. In fact Olav was practically counting on Shamus as an assistant when it came to training the other boys.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav made his way to the house, where he found Deardra in the kitchen. "I never met anyone who found laying in bed as difficult as you." He said as he walked up behind her. He reached forward and grabbed her shoulders, gently kneading her upper back muscles with his thumbs. He knew that she often had back pains due to the extra weight she carried in her belly, so he often gave her such massages without complaint. "How do you feel?" He asked, taking on a slightly more serious tone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 21:42:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Like a lazy fat cow that's how i feel" she said as she turned to look at him, he had that look on his face and she raised her finger before he could say it, "Don't you tell me about staying in bed being good for me and the baby i mean it" she said as she took her cup and filled it with water and took a drink. <br><br>"I just wanted to get my own cup of water and that isn't so much to ask...I'm not the queen of England I'm not made of lace i just want to get off my duff once and a while" she said as she felt a sharp pain and she grabbed her belly as she yelped in pain. then her water broke, and hearing the commotion Sady walked out smacking Olav, "You should have taken the stubborn&nbsp; back to bed...come on...put some water on to boil and then bring me some fresh towels...well move" Sady said as she took Deardra back to the room and sat her in a birthing chair something they had moved into there bed room from the village.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 21:52:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At first Olav didn't know what to think when Deardra shrieked in pain. "Are you alright?" He asked before realizing what was happening, as he turned to yell for Sady he saw her entering the room. "Her water broke." He informed before she chastized him for letting Deardra walk around, as if it was his choice. He watched as Sady lead Deardra off to their room, making sure she could handle the walk before turning and putting a pot of water on to boil.<br>&nbsp;<br>As the water heated Olav rushed outside. "Shamus!" He shouted getting the boy's attention. "Run home and get your father! The baby's coming!" He shouted before returning inside to check on the water. When it was boiling he pulled it off of the stove and brought it to Sady along with a towel which he had draped over his shoulder. He remained with Deardra, holding her right hand, giving her something to squeeze as she went through the pains of labor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-03-2010, 22:08:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra was in pain and things quickly changed, she was gritting her teeth as she rocked back and forth. it was a few hours when Shamus and his father arrived Shamus went back to keep the other boys on task. it was late in the afternoon almost night when Shamus returned to the house and Sady was instructing Deardra to push, her body looked tired and she was sweating as she screamed and pushed. <br><br>"I see the head...Come on girl push" she said as Deardra pushed again and then out fell the baby boy, Sady cut the umbilical cord and handed the boy to Olav, "Clean the boy up and wrap him in the towels" Sady instructed when she got a surprise another head. "Look's like there is two" Sady said as Deardra looked up at her. <br><br>"What" Deardra said as Sady yelled for her to push and moments later a baby girl was born.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 04:35:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav looked down at the child Sady had put in his arms as he washed it of the blood and the amniotic fluid that covered it. The baby boy looked as strong an healthy as any child Olav had ever laid his eyes on. His chest swelled with pride as he wrapped the child in the soft towel, looking up from his work with surprise as Sady announced the arrival of their second child.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Come on Deardra. You can do it." He encouraged. He hated the sounds of her screams as she pushed the second child out into Sady's waiting arms. He offered their son to Deardra, allowing her to nurse her new born baby as he cleaned up their daughter, washing the blood and fluid off of her before wrapping her in a towel like he had done with the first.<br>&nbsp;<br>Though she cried out, Olav simply smiled down at her, gently rocking her to try and calm her. "Their beautiful." He said as he looked over to Deardra, who tended the child in her arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 05:54:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra was beyond tired as she nursed there son, she was ready for one but not for two but she was happy never the less they where beautiful children. "Nhim...i want to name the baby girl Nhim..." she said as Sady giggled as she cleaned Deardra up and then the babies switched hands and she looked at the little girl. both babies had strawberry red hair slightly orange with a hint of blode. they where large healthy babies there size taking after there father but she was happy, <br><br>"Go on now take them to see Shamus and Patric and gloat about your healthy babies so i can clean Deardra up" Sady said as she took Deardra to the wash room.<br><br>When Olav walked out Shamus and Patric cheered for them and Patrick took Nhim from his arms, "Two...she had two" Shamus said as Patric smiled. <br><br>"I, Yee be big in all ways...cant just have one Yee have to have two...Awww she's a looker what be her name?" Patric asked.<br><br>it was a few moments after Deardra was all cleaned up and changed and put back into bed and Sady walked out, "She's resting...I'll stay to make sure that Deardra gets her strength back to take care of the babies" she said to Olav.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 17:44:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled broadly as he took his children out to the main room to meet their relatives. "Yes, she had two." He said in response to Shamus' surprise. "I wasn't expecting that either." He admitted as Patrick moved to take his newly born neice from her father's hands.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Deardra named her Nhim." Olav announced as Patric asked, then his face turned thoughtful. He lifted his son so he could get a better look at his slightly chuby face. "I suppose that leaves naming you up to me...." He said as he tried to think of a suitable name. "....Freygeirr" He said finally. Roughly translated the name means 'Lord's spear'. After speaking the name Olav glanced over at Patrick and Shamus, hoping for some input from them.<br>&nbsp;<br>When Sady walked in and informed Olav she would be staying to help out until Deardra recovered her strength, he smiled brightly. "Thank you Sady." He said, honestly glad for her assistance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 20:54:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Sady looked at him, "Why not something simple...don't over think it lad...i heard a name from your people once something like....Odin...that be a good name" Sady said as she looked at the boy bundled in his arms. Patric smiled, <br><br>"Yee bes be on yee guard...she be the prettiest little girl I've seen in a while..." Patric said as Sady smiled. "I, you'll have to bet the men off with a heavy stick he would" Sady said.<br><br>It was a few weeks before Deardra was back on her feet and a few more weeks before she was able to take care of the house and the children at the same time. it was a few months later after Sady left when Duncan came to see her babies and he seemed to love them as much as he loved Deardra, Hunting was different Deardra had to leave the babies with Sady at her home when she had to go out and hunt and check her traps but it was an adjustment.<br><br>after the first year the babies where walking and saying random words, it was clear Nhim was the trouble maker where has there son was more laid back. the fallowing spring after they where born on there birthday Duncan brought two of his new born pups to be raised with the children, the male seemed to take to Nhim and they named him Thorn and the female took to there son and named her Mab.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 21:44:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav frowned and shook his head in response to Sady's ignorance. "Odin is the name of our most powerful god....I can not name my mortal child that." He tried to explain. "That would be like you naming Shamus after your own revered deity." He added. He wasn't entirely sure what they called their god, as he had never actually heard Deardra praying to him...her...them...but he was sure thier god's name wasn't Shamus.<br>&nbsp;<br>"No...he needs a good and strong name, but one fit for a mortal man. Not one reserved for the king of the gods." He commented as he looked back at his son. "Hildir." He said definitavely. The word itself was a slight variation of the nordic word for 'battle'. It was certainly a strong name, and one worthy of the son of a warrior. Yes, that was what he would name his son, even though time would prove his disposition to be a little less agressive than Olav originally anticipated.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once Deardra had fully recovered from giving birth, Olav cautiously suggested she return to taking the root to prevent another pregnancy. She did love it when he came inside her, and he had no intention of stopping that, but until their current litter could hunt and fend for themselves, it would be best if they didn't have more.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav did what he could to help raise the two children as the year passed, though never missed the oportunity to hunt with Deardra. He rather enjoyed watching them grow and develop their own distinct personalities. He was a little surprised to find that Nhim turned out to be the troublesome one where as Hildir seemed quite passive. Still, he loved them both and looked forward to teaching them along side the village boys once they were old enough.<br>&nbsp;<br>The addition of Duncan's own pups was a little unexpected. Olav had never heard of a wolf willingly parting with their pups, but Duncan and his mate had personally delivered the two to them to be raised with their cousins. It was obvious how much the wolves trusted Deardra.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 22:17:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Hildir was passive but had a temper that proved he wasn't as as passive as they had once thought, one afternoon as Deardra let them play outside as she watched and planted herbs in the front of there house. Nhim and Hildir where playing as Mab and Thorn slept in the house when Nhim pushed Hildir and took his toy something Olav made for him, his anger exploded onto Nhim as he jumped on her and started hitting her with out any signs of him stopping. Nhim screamed as Deardra snatched Hildir up him kicking and growling at Nhim as she got up and ran at him. <br><br>"Olav...!" Deardra yelled as she held Nhim back away from Hildir as he kicked and once Olav picked up Nhim Deardra was able to calm there son. <br><br>"Stop it...it seems he's more agreeive then we thought...a silent killer i suppose" Deardra said as she sat him down on his feet, "You do not fight your sister...No" Deardra said as she swatted his behind. <br><br>"And you...you do not bully your brother!" she said as she swatted Nhim. <br><br>"Olav...we are ready" Shamus yelled from the school and Nhim looked up at him, "Go...Go" she said wanting to go with him something she like to do rather then stay behind with Hildir.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 22:40:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rather than seem upset, Olav was smiling as he helped to separate the two children. "I remember having such spats with my own brother." He commented as Deardra disciplined the two children. "Only my own parents weren't so quick to break it up." He added with a smile. "They'll grow out of it." He assured her. Once Nhim figured out that bullying her brother resulted in a violent reaction, she would stop. And Hildir seemed to attack only when provoked, which would keep him out of Nhim's hair so long as she didn't get in his. <br>&nbsp;<br>It was then that he realized what the fight was about, seeing the toy he had specifically carved for Hildir in Nhim's hand. He just frowned at her as he took the toy away and gave it back to its rightful owner. After all, he had been willing to fight for it, and fighting for what is yours is a time honored tradition amungst his people. "Don't worry Nhim, I'll make you one too." He promised with a gentle kiss on her forhead. He was actually in the process of carving her a similar toy, but it would be another few days before he was satisfied with it enough to offer it to her. <br>&nbsp;<br>He laughed lightly as she demanded he take her with him to train the village boys. "Now what would you do while I teach the boys?" He asked with a smile. "Look for some mischief to get into I'm sure." He added. Sitting still and watching wasn't something she was particularly good at, and he didn't want her wandering off while his back was turned. "You stay here with your mom and be a good girl." He instructed. "I'm sure she could use some help with the bread." He added as he glanced up at Deardra with a smile. Kneading dough is something kids are very good at....or they at least enjoy playing with it while their mother fixes the rest of the meal. He certainly did when he was a kid.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 22:59:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled, <br><br>"yes...come on there is bread to be made" she said as Hildir and Nhim both ran into the house. "And you" she said as she walked over to Olav, "You seem all too happy to see Hildir fighting for anything..." she said as she lightly kissed Olav. <br><br>"I'll see you when you get home." she said as walked back to the house. Shamus walked over to Olav a larger man then he had been looking more like a viking rather then a Irish man then anything. <br><br>"Some of the other guys are getting restless...they are hard to raingle when they are that way even for me" he said as they walked off, as the day went on Nhim made made her escape with Thorn and they squeezed into the financing and ran over to Olav she pulled at his boots as the men laughed a little at girl and pup. "Look at who made her escape" one of the men laughed as Deardra came out of the house yelling for Nhim. <br><br>"Ooo...you shouldn't give your mother so much trouble love" Shamus said as he picked her up, and she giggled, Thorn barked wanting to be picked up as well and Shamus picked him up with his free hand.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 23:14:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav returned Deardra's kiss as he slid his arms around her waist. "Its nice to see he won't accept being pushed around." He said his true opinion on the matter. In his culture, if one was not strong enough to defend what was theirs, they didn't keep it for long. He gave her one last kiss before pulling away. "I'll be back before supper!" He promised before rushing to meet his class, who were eager to begin today's lessons.<br>&nbsp;<br>"She just wants to be big and strong like her dad....don't ya?" He asked as he took Nhim from Shamus. "Don't worry dear, soon you'll be big enough to train with us. But you're not yet." He said as he lifted a finger and pressed it gently agains the tip of her tiny nose. "Now come on, back home with you.....and you...." He said, reaching forward to take Thorn as he said the second 'you'. "You should be keeping her out of trouble, not helping her get in it." He scolded the pup before turning back toward the house to deliver the wayward youngsters.<br>&nbsp;<br>He paused in his steps and turned back to Shamus. "Shamus...show these clouts how to use a stick." He said with a smile. Shamus learned all the lessons Olav had to teach well, but when it came to the art of fighting with a simple staff, he was a true natural. Already he was able to best Olav at least 30% of the time when they sparred.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Look who I found." Olav said as he approached Deardra.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-03-2010, 23:56:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra sighed, <br><br>"This girl is going to drive me crazy" she said as she took Nhim from Olav and sat Thorn down as he skipped into the house. "We have to find something for her to do to channel this energy" Deardra said as she looked at her one year old and in to everything. <br><br>"Thank you i turn my back on her for a second and she is out the door..." Deardra said as she walked back inside, dinner was full of roasted meat and bread with goat cheese that was whipped to be smooth to be spread on the bread with honey. the children made a mess of there food though they ate and Hildir had an appetite twice his size. Deardra laughed as they boy ate through his own plate and eyed his fathers. <br><br>soon it was time for bed and after chasing Nhim around the house for an hour she was tired enough she went to bed Hildir going to bed with out a problem. Deardra walked into there bedroom with a frustrated tired look on her face, "that girl is going to drive me up the wall...she is your daughter do something with the little hell cat" she laughed as she plopped down on the bed. <br><br>"I have to hunt skin, and cut the meat clean the house and tend to Nhim who is determined to make me crazy" Deardra laughed and then looked at Olav, "but then again...i was exactly like her when i was a child...more wild that a little girl" she laughed and then sighed at the same time. "God i need some peace....something to relax me" she said as she put her hands on her face.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 00:30:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				During dinner Olav noticed his son looking over at his plate wantingly. Olav simply raised his upper lip as he growled like a hungry dog, teasing the child before returning to his food, occasionally looking up to see that the young boy was undeterred by his father's attempts to scare him off. Which was something that brought a smile to his own face.<br>&nbsp;<br>After dinner Olav helped to bathe the children, bringing with him three towels. One for Hildir, one for Nhim, and one to sop up the water she would inevitably spash out of the tub. Indeed their daughter was quite a handful when she wanted to be. It was a good thing Hildir was so relaxed, otherwise Olav and Deardra would have both been driven crazy by now.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Deardra entered their bedroom complaining about their daughter, Olav just sat quietly. A slight smile played across his lips as she complained, he imagined what he would rather do to the hell cat in front of him instead. She needed to relax, and Olav was more than willing to help with that. "I know exactly what you need my love." Olav said seductivly as he moved closer, looming over her for a moment before lowering himself to kiss her lips.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moved down from her lips, kissing his way down her neck as his hands moved to her shoulders and pushed the fabric of her dress aside to expose more skin to his lips which pressed lovingly against her flesh. He stopped once he reached her breasts, giving them an affectionate squeeze before beginning to knead and massage them. "Feeling more relaxed?" He asked with a smile as he kneaded her lovely breasts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 00:55:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled, even though she had breast fed her children her breast where still firm and beautiful she was lucky indeed. and she smiled at him, he always knew what she wanted and what she needed. her body perked up at his kiss and she was more then willing to allow him to work his magic on her, there lips meat and she was unwinding by the second as she took his shirt from his body.<br><br>"You always know what i need don't you" she said as she kissed him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 01:12:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes...I do." He said with a smile as he kissed her lips once more, his hands moving around to her back to undo the laces keeping her dress and corset on. He helped her out of her garments, until she was bare and naked before him. He kissed her deeply once more before making her lay on her back. Again he started at her lips, and kissed his way down her body, pausing to pay hommage to her lovely tits before moving on, trailing lovely kisses down her chest, and over her belly.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked up at her with a smile as be began to kiss her hips, moving ever downward. He gently pushed her legs apart and kissed the inside of her right knee, and moved up her inner thigh. When it seemed he was about to press his mouth to her pink and moistening slit, he didn't. Instead he moved over to kiss the other leg teasing the flesh of her thigh with his lips.<br>&nbsp;<br>His eyes flicked back up to her face as his kisses drew closer and closer to her pussy, his hands sliding up over the warm soft skin of her belly before caressing their way back down to her hips. He slid his arms under her legs and looped them around to hold them open as he pressed his against her sex, teasing her labia before moving up to her flick his tongue against her clit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 02:33:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra bit her lip as he teased her, she was ready to scream with tension when he started to lick her clit something that made her shutter with delight. she moaned quietly as she put her head to the pillow trying desperately not to wake the children as she squirmed slightly. between chasing Nhim and doing all the things that kept there home clean and livable they hadn't had much time to tend to there baser instincts but now they had all the time in the world and they where going to enjoy it. after a while Deardra sat up and kissed Olav's lips as she helped him out of his pants and returned the favor. <br><br>over time she had become quit good at it and did it just the way he liked, long hard fast storks on his cock till it became stiffer then it had just to his liking.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 03:00:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled as he continued to orally please his wife and lover. He pushed his tongue as deep into her core as it could reach before swirling it in a circle, rubbing it against her walls before licking her outer lips in long vertical strokes. "You taste good." He informed briefly before returning to his task. The way she moved and tried to hold back her moans of pleasure only excited him more. He loved to please her like this, as it made the sex all that more passionate.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to lick and kiss her lower lips, teasing and pleasing her as only he could until she sat up. He did as well, expecting to tell her to lay back down and let him finish, but didn't get the chance before her lips pressed against his, which was still coated with her sexual juices. He felt her hands working to undo his belt, and then slide his pants down, which he wriggled out of before kicking them off the bed. Once he was as nude as she was, she lowered herself to return the favor and please him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Hey, you're supposed to be relaxing." Olav protested as she looked up at him while stroking his cock. Of course, his protests stopped the second she took him into her mouth and began swirling her tongue around the head of his dick while her hand continued to stroke his shaft. His head leaned back as he enjoyed her touch and her mouth, which worked together to strengthen his erection, wich grew even large and stiffer as a result of her attentions.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked down, watching her for a moment longer before reaching down to gently pull her back up so he could kiss her deeply and passionately once again. He broke their kiss with a wicked grin before shoving her, forcing her to fall back onto the bed. His hands slid around her legs and pulled her hips closer to his before he began to rub himself against her pussy, lubricating his throbing and eager cock with her own juices of arousal. "I've been waiting for this." He said honestly. It felt like forever since they last had a chance to be intemate with eachother.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hand moved up to grip her legs by the back of her knees and he pushed them forward, causing her hips to tilt upward and expose her sex to him at a better angle as he repositioned himself. He pushed his hips forward, the tip of his dick spread her lips as it slid into her core. Once he felt the softness of her hips against his, he leaned forward, resting his weight on his hands on both sides of her body before he began to move. He began slowly, but quickly built up steam as he thrust into her, losing himself in the pleasures of her body against his.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 03:18:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra moaned, she hadn't had him like this in a while and she was so tight it almost felt like the first time again as she moaned. she moved along with him craving each thrust and becoming his next, she felt she would want him like this for the rest of her life and know man other then him. the tilt in her hips was like heaven him hitting that sensitive stop inside her over and over making her gush and throb with pleasure it was all too much, she would imagine it was like how butter felt after being melted on warm bread. she licked her lips as she looked up at him pleading almost for a kiss and when there lips meat it was almost like she hadn't kissed him in years. <br><br>this all came to a head a few hours into it as she climaxed hard her juices gushing out her body shaking violently, her teeth chattered slightly as her pussy walls tightened and throbed with sheer pleasure.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 03:37:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav grunted with pleasure as he continued to thrust into her. He watched her face and the expressions of pleasure it showed as they made passionate love to one another. He knew what he was doing, he knew that every thrust caused the head of his cock to press and rub against her weak spot. "This is what you needed....isn't it?" He asked with a grin, knowing damn well it was. "You need my throbbing cock inside you." He added as he thrust into even faster.<br>&nbsp;<br>His head tilted back as he enjoyed the sensations of her heated walls throbbing around him in excitement, gripping his shaft in the most wonderful ways. He couldn't help but let out a long and passionate moan as he continued to drive into her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He brought his head down to press his mouth forcefully against hers, sharing one of the deepest and most passionate kisses since they were married. He could feel his balls tightening in anticipation of his rapidly approaching release. From the way her body shuddered, she wasn't far from climax either. He redoubled his efforts, slamming into her as fast as he possibly could, trying to drive her to a powerful release.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't hold back his own orgasm once he felt her walls clamp around him. Her juices gushed out as his own cock throbbed powerfully inside her, spraying his own deep into her. He couldn't help but grunt and shudder with every spurt into her. Sex with Deardra only seemed to get better the longer they were together. A fact that caused him to laugh lightly as he came down from the high of his orgasm.<br>&nbsp;<br>He lowered his head to kiss her deeply once more before sliding his well used cock out of her, letting a mixture of their juices spill out as he flopped down on the bed next to her. "I'll never get tired of that." He said with a wide grin as he relaxed next to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 04:02:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled as well, "know other woman could make you feel like i do...just as know other man will furfill me the way you do" she said with a slight smile, they slept soundly as the next early morning came upon them. just like days before Shamus tended to there horses and there for goats and brought in the milk and started there fires. he rather liked working for Olav. Deardra and Olav bathed with the children and dressed for the day when something was oddly different, Shamus walked into the living room as there front door busted open and large men hit Shamus knocking him out before he could react. Deardra grabbed Nhim and Hildir as she yelled for the pups to hid which they did, one large man grabbed Deardra by her hair. they where all grabbed out of the house to see there attacker. there was little they could do they had to protect there children and any resistance would result in the harm of there kids who cried at the disturbance. even as they where taken outside Deardra stayed close to Olav as the man responsible laughed. <br><br>"Olav my friend...you look so much like a boy with out your beard" Bjorn said and he looked around at them Shamus still groggy but standing between Deardra and the men with Olav. "You staged a good death...one that your brother mourned well...here you should ask him." he said as he threw his brothers head on the ground in front of him with a smile, "You took something you know i was going to clam as mine...now i want it...i've had enough of your sister" Bajorn said as he waited for a reaction from Olav. <br><br>"Look at what you have become...so weak and pitiful...soiling yourself with leaches for bastard children how distressful you have been...but i am forgiving... the death of your brother and the chastity of your sister is punishment enough...give me that which i calm as mine now and keep your life this hole and the two animals you call children." he added <br><br>"Olav...the leaves are falling" Shamus whispered to Olav, it was well known to Olav that the Gaylic people fought in the high ground and in the trees they where skilled archers and all the men he trained where master archers like Deardra and by the time the vikings came the men had taken to the trees more then forty boys in the trees moving silently to surround the men that have Olav cornered. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 21:54:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav did resist as they dragged him from the house, but only slightly. The only thing that prevented him from out right fighting the men was the fact his wife and children were in danger. He would be lying if he said such an event wasn't expected in the back of his head, but they treated him with such indignity. Like he would not willingly go out to meet their challenge.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's eyes went wide when he saw the severed head of his brother bounce and roll over to him. He did not understand why Bjorn would see the need to kill him. He had done nothing wrong. He looked up at his former leader, with a hate filled glare as he described how he had taken his sister. Why?<br>&nbsp;<br>"You honorless swine." He said softly as his trembling gaze fell back to his brother's head, though it was the last thing he wanted to see. He had to avoid watching the trees and unintentionally giving away the movements of the Gaylic people who took position around them.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's hands reached forward, tenderly taking his brother's head from where it rested and respectfully closed its eyes that were frozen open with shock. Olav seemed to choke back his emotions as he ran a hand down his dead brother's cheek. After a moment, when he knew the Gaylic people where in position and looking for a sign to attack, he gave them one.<br>&nbsp;<br>With no warning he stood up, spinning on his heels as he slammed his brother's head agaisnt the face of the closest barbarian. Before any of them had much chance to react arrows shot out of the trees, raining down on the invaders from all sides it seemed.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 22:26:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Bjorn took cover as the men he brought where riddled with arrows from all sides, Shamus pushed Deardra and the children back into the house to avoid the arrows. as Olav fought outside Shamus finally went out to join him easily taking down men not killed by the arrows. when it seemed like more of Bjorn's men where coming they where shot down by the arrows that seemed to come out of the sky. Bjorn drew his sword and stepped out of his cover, <br><br>"So you cannot face me you have to use this trickery to defeat me" he yelled.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 22:35:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Did you give my brother such an option!?" Olav yelled in response to Bjorn's insult. From the look on his face, it was clear his death was a surprise, not one he faced in the heat of battle. He ripped the axe he had taken from one of the arrow laden men from the chest of his most recent kill.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Don't even try to speak to me of honor!" He retorted as he glared angrily at the man before him. Indeed, he complained that Olav had backup when he himself was hiding behind his men. Things would certainly be different if he had approached and challenged Olav directly, but his tactics were as cowardly as they come.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pointed his weapon at Bjorn. "Come then coward, face me without the help of your men to hold me down." He challenged.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 22:45:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>He walked out with a smile, <br><br>"You and your brother have something in common...always taking what isn't yours...that surprise on his face is valid...he bedded one of my women...he deserved what he got...but not before telling me you where still alive" he said as he looked at Olav. <br><br>"My how you have fallen...scrounging for life here with these weak insects" he said as he stood ready.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 22:52:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"But it is you who have come to take what is not yours. Deardra was <em>my</em> slave, and now she is <em>my</em> wife. You have no legitimate claim on her." Olav pointed out as they circled eachother, staring eachother down. <br>&nbsp;<br>Bjorn's second insult caused Olav to literally laugh. "And yet they still live where your men have died." He said as he spit in Bjorn's direction. "You are the weak one. And I think it is about time our people saw just how weak." Olav said bitterly before stepping forward to attack. He had enough of Bjorn's words. Now all he wanted was the man's blood.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 23:26:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Bjorn blocked his Axe and swiped his sword against his arm and kicked Olav back, his skill was indisputable they exchanged heavy handed blows. one after the other one harder and more charged with the hate they felt for each other, Shamus scouted ahead two of the boys keeping guard over Deardra and there scared children.<br><br>&nbsp;when he got to the river at the long boat there was a woman laying inside, her waste long golden hair riddled with dirt and in an old brows loose dress. He picked her up and brought her back to the house. the fight had continues both locking weapons and exchanging heavy blow's a punch here a swipe of the axe there, Bjorn was skilled but Olav's anger, hurt and rage made up for the difference.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-03-2010, 23:50:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav's emotions were the deciding factor. He never would have hoped to attack Bjorn and live if it wasn't for the fact he was fighting for something he deemed more important than himself. He wasn't fighting for honor, or glory. He was fighting to protect his home, his family, and most importantly his love from the vile man that threatened them all.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav didn't back down, even after the pain of Bjorn's sword slicing into his arm, or the heavy kick to the chest. Every thing Bjorn threw at him, he withstood, and answered back with twice more. <br>&nbsp;<br>Their intense fighting continued for well over ten minutes before either man showed signs of tireing. Olav breathed heavily as he glared at Bjorn, who was holding his own shoulder as he panted for breath. Olav was hurt and tired, but his last attack had been a good one. His axe bit deeply into Bjorn's right shoulder.<br>&nbsp;<br>With a mighty cry, Olav stepped forward and lifted his axe, ready to sever Bjorn's head like Bjorn had done to his brother.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-03-2010, 00:15:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Bjorn could barely hold up his sword he ducked and thrusted his sword at Olav's side, but felt Olav's Axe in his back, "NO" a scream was heard from the house and Deardra was being held back by the men he trained they knew it was only a flesh wound but she was livid. Bjorn twisted his blade slightly and Olav dug his Axe into his back more this stand off was gut wrenching for Deardra when the growls of Duncan and his pack could&nbsp; be heard and the men in the tree's started to laugh knowing what meal the wolves wanted.<br><br>Duncan and the other wolves inched in there eyes on Bjorn, "So...this is how you defeat me" he said as he inched his blade in further.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-03-2010, 00:25:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav's attack had not been as true as he had hoped. His axe, though deep in Bjorn's back, had failed to hit any vital organs. He grit his teeth as he felt Bjorn's sword twist its way deeper, its edge only inches from his kidneys as Bjorn pushes it in further.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The spirit of Finrir himself is on my side." Olav spat in anger. Even if he was to die here and now, Bjorn wouldn't live to tell the tale. A fact that brought a smile to Olav's lips. In one final act of defiance, Olav released his hold on the handle of his axe and struck Bjorn hard in the jaw, which caused him to release his sword. Olav quickly grabbed the sword in his own side at pulled it out before thrusting it forward, returning it to its owner as he forced it into his stomach.<br>&nbsp;<br>"This....is how I defeat you." He said into Bjorn's ear as he gripped at Olav's hand futally.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-03-2010, 01:00:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Once Olav backed away the wolves leaped onto him as Deardra finally ran out to Olav, the blade cut close but thankfully didn't hit any vital organs but Dreardra was still so worried and her face filled with tears. <br><br>"Its not that bad you have to be okay...Someone got get Patric and Sady NOW" Deardra yelled as some of the boys came down from the trees and ran in the direction of the village, Deardra helped Olav inside where she did her best to stop the bleeding. both of the children watched and cried seeing all that blood, Deardra was frantic as she picked up the children putting them in there room's. "Papa is going to be fine Hildir play with your sister"&nbsp; she said as Shamus walked in with the woman still out, "Ingrid.....put her in our room and then calm the children" Deardra instructed as she put some hat water on to clean the wound. <br><br>she walked back to Olav noticing the bleeding had stopped but she was still so worried.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-03-2010, 01:09:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Its just a scratch." Olav lied as Deardra rushed to his side. He knew he had come within inches of death, but he didn't like seeing her worry. Once inside he sat down at the kitchen table, holding his hand over the wound on his side, keeping pressure on it while she grabbed a cloth. He continued to hold the cloth to his side as she left to tend to the children.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once she returned he carefully lifted his hand, seeing that the bleeding had slowed. He winced as she put hot water on his wounds to clean them, but didn't complain. It was something that needed to be done. "I'll be fine, check on Ingrid." He said once most of his wounds had been cleaned. She should have never been brought into this. He knew her well enough to know she did nothing to diserve being made a slave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-03-2010, 01:32:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked at Olav she wasn't leaving him, <br><br>"She is out cold and you have an open wound i'm not leaving you not even if you want me to" she said as Patric and Sady rushed in, "Oy...what be all the commotion" Patric said as Sady walked over to Olav, <br><br>"Aww...its not so bad...deem but not so bad...Patric hand me my herb bag i'll keep it from infection and sew him up proper" Sady said as Patric gave her what she asked for, "Some of the boy's have broken down the boat and burned the wood...we'll clear out the bodies" Patric said. like it never happened that was the Gaylic way they get rid of the evidence and it is like they where never there. Deardra went to check on Ingrid and as she walked in she was sitting up on the bed, <br><br>"Deardra...thank the gods" she said as they embraced.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 01:01:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav shot Deardra a look that said, 'Don't argue' as she was doing just that. He knew well what a serious wound looked and felt like. Though the wound on his side was deep, the bleeding was slowing, which meant it wasn't as serious as it looked. It had missed his major arteries and veins as well as any vital organs. A few stitches and he would be just fine, with a new scar he could show off. But he wasn't so sure about Ingrid, as he did not have much chance to get a good look at her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was thankful when Patrick and Sady rushed into the house. Sady saying what he already knew of his own injuries. Apparently the second oppinion was enough to convince Deardra, who then moved off to check on his sister like he had asked. He sat as still as possible as Sady applied her medicinal salves and herbs to his injuries.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You should have loaded the bodies on the boat and sent it back down the river." Olav said, wincing slightly as he felt the point of Sady's stitching needle peirce his side. "That way the rest of my people would see what happens when they come here looking to fight...." He added. There was also the fact that his people had their own funeral rituals which would have benifited their families, offering some closure. But he did not mention that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 01:47:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Our way is to get ride of anything and anyone that threatens us...but...if that is what yee choose we can think of something to make the others rattle in there boots" Patric said as he walked off out side. Ingrid and Deardra walked out and Ingrid looked at Olav, <br><br>"Brother your hurt...what happened here" she asked as she looked around and then back at him. <br><br>"That snake must have brought me here...if only your brother had lessened to me" she said as she looked at Deardra, "What happened when we left" she asked as Ingrid sat down. <br><br>"Our brother went against my advice and started to see Nort one of Bjorn's women...i told him he would get caught but he was young and...well he got caught and Bjorn took his head" she said as she started to cry. <br><br>"He had told Nort about his brother you and how clever you where to leave...and the rest you all know...he was such a foolish boy...now Nort is with child our brothers child back at the fortress...they are going to take her head once she gives birth" Ingrid said.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 02:09:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Bjorn." Olav stated as Ingrid asked what had happened. "But he got what was coming to him...ran him through with his own blade." He added, making sure she knew she wouldn't have to worry about Bjorn's abuse anymore.<br>&nbsp;<br>He listend to Ingrid tale as Sady continued her work on his wounded side. "I always told him his dick would get him in trouble." Olav stated when she described what it was their brother had done. "But even then, Bjorn had no right to take you like he did. You had done nothing to diserve it." He said to Ingrid. It was obvious from looking at her that Bjorn had not been kind.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a sigh as she informed him that Nort was to be beheaded once she gave birth. "Bjorn's orders no doubt." He said, clearly unhappy about the woman's fate. He looked over at Deardra, surprised at the words he was about to speak. "We need to go back." He said, not really liking the idea. "Our people are warriors, not mindless barbarians. If we show them Bjorn's head, show them that the gods did not favor him...purhapse they would be unwilling to carry out such a request."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 02:37:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked worried as Nhim ran out, "Papa...Papa" she said worried as she ran over hugging his boot something she could reach, she was in tears as Shamus walked out.<br><br>Ingrid looked surprised, "But i thought you where taking the root?" Ingrid said as Deardra smiled walking over to the little girl and picked her up, "I was...then i stopped and had babies" Deardra said as Hildir walked out holding the toy he made for him. "You had two" Ingrid said as Deardra looked at Olav, <br><br>"What will happen if we go back and she is dead...we will have gone for nothing..." Deardra said as Ingrid stood up, "I'll take the child....I'll raise it myself its my fault he meat Nort..."Ingrid said.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 03:15:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled down at his daughter as she hugged his leg, clearly fearing for his health. "I am fine Nhim....just a few scratches." He assured as he reached down to pet her hair. Olav looked back up at Ingrid as she spoke. "I wanted a child...this house seemed too empty for my tastes." He said honestly.<br>&nbsp;<br>Shamus scooped up Hildir before he could get a good look at his father. "Woah there little guy....Yer father needs a little time before he can play....How about we go say hi to yer aunty Ingrid." He said to the child in his arms as he walked toward Ingrid, who seemed surprised that Deardra had twins. As Hildir saw the new woman he shyly burried his face in Shamus' shoulder.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav let out a sigh as Deardra spoke. She was right of course, he didn't know how long Nort had been pregnant, so there was no gurantee she hadn't already given birth. He looked over at Ingrid as she volunteered to raise the child. "Unless you'd rather the child live as a slave." He said looking back to Deardra, not sure of any other options they might have.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 03:35:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"he's shy" she said looking at Shamus, "It took two days to find the this place i believe...and she was ready to give birth any day when we left...I don't hold out much hope she is still alive..." Ingrid said as Deardra looked at Olav. <br><br>"Sady do you think you can watch Hildir and Nhim...and the pups" Deardra said as Thorn whined at her feet and Nhim wiggled down and hugged the pup, Sady wrapped Olav's wound and then looked at Deardra. "I, you need not ask...they will be safe here with me I'll look after your animals as well" she said as Ingrid looked at Olav, "Ingrid should stay here...so know one can clam her..." Deardra said slightly apprehensive about going back.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 04:48:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No one would claim her while I'm there." Olav stated bluntly. Indeed, seeing him return with Bjorn's head would be enough to sway anyone from thinking of his sister as a mere slave. "Besides....Ingrid isn't as weak as she may appear. I'm sure Bjorn had to use some vile trick to subdue her in the first place." He added honestly. It wasn't unlike their leader to use poisons and drugs to tilt the scales in his favor when his strength alone wasn't enough.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Still...I would like a nights rest before we leave." He said as he looked down at his bandaged wounds. He was still fatigued from his fight with Bjorn, and a long ride on a horse wouldn't do him much good in his current state.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 05:29:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Shamus stay here for a few nights...he will help you with anything you need" Sady said as she stood up, "I'll be here in the early morning to watch the children till you return" she said as Ingrid looked at Shamus holding the little boy. <br><br>"his name is Hildir am i correct...such a handsome boy" she said as he smiled shyly and hid his face again in Shamus's shoulder and Ingrid smiled, "You are good with him...Shamus was your name right" she said as Deardra looked around. "Where is Nhim?" Deardra asked when a man outside yelled and Deardra ran out to see Nhim running back to the house with Thorn at her side and Patric yelling. <br><br>"That blasted trouble maker!" he said waving his hands and Deardra picked her up. "What...what did she do?" Deardra asked as Patric turned around and showed her the arrow sticking out of his ass and she had to hold in her laughter. "She was playin with a cross bow and shot me in the arss" he yelled as Deardra turned around to a room full of laughter. <br><br>"That's not nice...your lucky i don't let your uncle whip your hide" Deardra said as she sat her down and gave her little bottom a swat and sent her into the house with slight tears in her eyes. Patric limpped in as Sady tried to take a breath laughing, "O that wild girl has good aim she dose..." Sady said taking a look.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 05:41:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes ma'am his name is Hildir." Shamus said with a smile as the young boy continued to hide his face. "Aye, my name's Shamus....I am Deardra's younger cousin. It is a pleasure to meet ye." He said, politely bowing his head as he formally introduced himself. "It aint hard with Hildir, its his sister ye gotta watch out fer." He informed only moments before Patrick's surprised yelp of pain.<br>&nbsp;<br>Though it hurt him to do so, Olav laughed loudly with everyone else. Hearing that Nhim had shot Patrick in the butt was both unexpected and funny. What really confused him though, was how she had managed to sneak away in order to do such, though sneaking off to cause mischief was a specialty of hers. "Of course she's a good shot, She did come from Deardra after all." He said as he wiped away the tears in his eyes from laughing so hard. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 05:59:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Patrick looked sourly around at everyone, "Its not as funny as ye all tink...." he said as Sady made him bend over to take the arrow out and Nhim walked over to Olav for some sympathy.<br>"O no you don't little miss" Deardra said as she walked over and picked her up, "You are going to take a nap and take a nap sleep off some of that energy you seem to have in spades" Deardra said as she took her and Thorn into there room. <br><br>"Your sister be a pretty thing...too bad she was treated so badly...Shamus be making the eyes at her" Patrick said as Sady pulled out the arrow making him yelp. "O hush you...if the boy likes her then you hush your mouth you'll ruin it and scare the poor girl off..." she said as Ingrid tried to touch Hildir who giggled and shied away. <br><br>"Awww...i don't think he likes me very much..." Ingrid said as she placed her hand on Shamus's shoulder and she placed her hand on Hildir's small back.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 06:24:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh, he's just like that around pretty girls." Shamus informed with a smile as Ingrid tried to convince Hildir to look at her. "I used to be the same." Shamus added, looking away with a slight blush as he felt her hand move to his shoulders. He did think she was rather beautiful, especially her light blond hair, which was very different from most of the dark haired lasses from the town.<br>&nbsp;<br>"There's been worse to make eyes at my sister." Olav stated with a grin as he looked over at Ingrid and Shamus as they talked on the couch.<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 06:39:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid looked at Shamus with a soft smile, <br><br>"You where shy like Hildir some how i don't believe you one bit...I'm sure all the pretty girls have something to say to you" she said as she looked at him. he was a slightly younger then her but not by much she was still the baby in Olav's family. Shamus with his working wit Olav over the past year and a half looked much older then he was with his long braided dark hair and Irish green eyes, he was the best looking thing she had seen in a long time.<br><br>"you see...nothing to worry about" Sady said as Patrick smiled at Olav, "He hasn't had a girl yet though the work he dose here has improved his looks the girls have had an eyes on the young lad...but seems&nbsp; ye's sister maybe the front runner" Patrick said as he yelped again as Sady poked his wound. "Damn it woman watch what ye doing down thir" he yelled. <br><br>"O stop it you whinny dog...and leave the boy be...she may have no interest i know you wish to see your youngest wit a good woman but he's young and independent he may want to stay that way." Sady said. "Ye's daughter must have it in for me" Patrick said as he nearly clawed at the table.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 06:56:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh yeah...I used to be a scrawny thing....Just as me folks. But I started trainin with Olav there, and....well, look at me now." Shamus said, slightly puffing out his chest to appear even bigger than he already was. It was true that a lot of the girls from the town have started to notice him, but he knew it had nothing to do with <em>him</em> but rather the muscles he put on since training with Olav. A year ago they wanted nothing to do with him.<br>&nbsp;<br>That, and now that most of the young men in town was training with Olav, soon they would swell with rippling muscles as well. Then Shamus would fade to the background, just like always. But Ingrid was different. She came from a society where large and burly men was the norm. She wasn't one to wet her nickers simply because a guy had a muscle or two, which he kind of liked about her. It made what little conversation they did share seem a little more meaningful.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, if the lad wants to go for it, I say best of luck to him. Ingrid hasn't exactly been nice to the men who have tried to woo her." Olav said with a smile. Indeed, Ingrid did seem downright hostile to most of the men who tried to catch her attention. It was getting to the point where Olav was questioning weather or not she actually liked men at all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 07:18:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"It's my brothers doing..." she said when she looked at Shamus again, "You where the one that carried me from the boat..." she said remembering how she got from the boat to the house and it was more then any man had done for her. is made her warm towards him in a way she hadn't to other men which was surprising. seeing at this time Hildir had fallen asleep in Shamus's arms she smiled again returning her hand to Shamus's shoulder to lightly rub Hildir's back. <br><br>"O he's all tired out...Thank you...for what you did" she said looking at him a small rosiness came over her cheeks no man had made her blush like a woman did when she was attracted to someone. Deardra walked out having put Nhim down for a nap and was speechless as she walked over to Olav, "as i live and breath she isn't clawing his eyes out" Deardra said with a slight giggle.<br><br>"Aye, might be hope for the lad yet" Patrick said as Sady rolled her eyes, "You where just as hopeless...he stuttered more then a chattering goat trying to ask me to take a walk with him to the river" she said as Deardra laughed as Patrick cursed her.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 10:40:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I couldn't just leave ye there. Ye were tied an helpless." Shamus said remembering how he had found her in the boat, hands and feet tied while she lay unconcious. He offered her a smile as he noticed her blush. Suddenly he felt that familiar nervousness start to creep up from his belly. He was thankfully distracted by his nerves when Ingrid pointed out that Hildir had fallen asleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I should lay him down." Shamus noted before moving to stand, careful not to wake the sleeping child. He paused once he was on his feet and smiled down at Ingrid, "Your welcome." He said before moving into the back of the house to lay the slumbering baby in his bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav smiled at Deardra's comment. "I see that...." He said, honestly trying to figure out why. "She's waiting for him to put down the baby." He noted, smiling broadly. He knew that wasn't really it, but offered it as a joke anyway.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 11:24:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled as Ingrid stood up, <br><br>"Is...is there a place i can get cleaned up?" she asked nervously, slightly giddy like a girl with a crush would sound. Deardra looked at Olav as one of the men walked in and told Patrick they had finished and looked at the golden haired woman standing there, though her clothing was dirty her pale skin color ice blue eyes and long curly blond hair was still the star of her show and he smiled. "So there isn't just one beautiful woman around here." he said as Ingrid got that look on her face and walked over to him as he smirked and she punched him so hard he fell out of the door way onto the ground everyone stopped outside and laughed as she turned to face Deardra who was laughing hard. <br><br>"This way..." Deardra said as she drew her a bath and gave her some cloths to wear till they could make her some of her own. <br><br>Sady walked over and woke the poor boy up, "That gurl has an arm on her" Patrick laughed.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 11:39:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav laughed out loud as he saw Ingrid's display. Seeing the surprise on the man's face as Ingrid punched him was priceless, as it always was. Men usually learned quickly not to try and flirt with Ingrid. Once she got comfortable around them she usually stopped directly hitting them when they made comments, but by then it was really a topic of amusement and conversation rather than an actual attempt to flirt with her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav managed to calm himself as Sady helped the poor man to his feet. "Norse women may do the cooking and cleaning, but they can swing a sword and throw a fist as good as any man." He said, still smiling at the sight he just witnessed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-03-2010, 11:56:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra came back out once Ingrid was settled and crossed her arms, <br><br>"Alright you into the bed you no arguments" Deardra said to Olav as Patrick made a fake scared motion to which Sady slapped him on the ass making him yelp in pain. "Hey you don't go around mocking a woman when she is in her own home or I'll show them just who wears the pants in this family...don't you have something you should be doing" Sady snapped as Patrick cursed her walking outside. <br><br>"I want you in bed...I'll try and salvage something to eat and make up a bed for Ingrid and Shamus...i suppose they will have to share the living room till the work room can be cleaned out to make room for her...i suppose the underground barn is big enough to house both the horses and goats..." she said as she looked at him and realized she was babbling. <br><br>"Anyway lets go!" she said as she helped him off the table.<br><br>Once Ingrid was clean and put on the light blue plane dress with the brown half corset she walked out and looked up to find Shamus in the hall with her, "Deardra is really kind to let me wear her cloths...but i want something for myself...do you know where i can get some fabric or work for some..." Ingrid asked him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-03-2010, 01:29:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"But we still have company." Olav argued, doing exactly what Deardra told him not to. Of course, his complaint didn't seem very effective, especially as Sady seemed ready to leave at that instant. Her words to her husband caused the norse man to crack a smile. "I don't think there was ever any doubt." He said with a slight laugh as he teased his friend.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they left, he gave up all resistance to Deardra's request. Some bed rest would do wonders for him, he was sure. "Alright love." He said in agreeance before climbing to his feet, holding back a grunt and a hiss as the movement agrivated his wounds. "Just go easy on me tonight, alright?" He said jokingly as she helped him to their room.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once in bed, he found it incredibly difficult to keep his eyes open, and soon fell into a deep sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>Nhim managed to escape from her room and was in the living room when Shamus caught the little renegade. "Hey...didn't your ma lay you down fer sleep?" He asked as he scooped the young girl up and carried her off to her room once again. "Now this time, stay ther." He said, waiving his finger at her once she was safely tucked into bed again. Though he gave her a stern face, he couldn't help but smile on his way out the door.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was somewhat surprised to see Ingrid in the hall, but offered her a warm and friendly smile all the same. "Well, it looks lovely on you." He said, as he looked her up and down when she mentioned Deardra letting her borrow a dress. "The blue matches your eyes." He noted as his own green eyes met hers once again. <br>&nbsp;<br>His smile only grew as she asked if he knew of where she could get some clothes of her own. "Well, I'm sure someone in town would be willing to hire a lovely lass like you..." He offered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>22-03-2010, 03:30:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She smiled, <br><br>"i am good at sewing clothing...I'm very fast at it too...i suppose my skill at tailoring is a trade from my awful cooking..." she said with a nervous giggle.&nbsp; there it was again that blush and feeling that made her feel like a woman should when she was attracted to someone, she had heard how it made others feel but never felt it herself till this very moment. he made her giggle something know man could excite with in her with out it being at his expense. <br><br>"What do you do here...i mean i know my brother trains you...do you help with the house?" she asked trying to see how many opportunities she would have to see him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-03-2010, 03:42:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus had to admit, Ingrid was a very pretty woman, especially when that slight blush tinted her cheeks. He offered a friendly smile and a slight laugh as she admitted to her horrendous cooking. "Well, we can't be perfect at everything." He said, smiling at the sudden giggles that escaped the woman in front of him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Aye, I do help with the cleanin and chores....I also tend to the animals when they need it." He explained his appointed duties, now more glad for them than ever now that it meant he'd be able to spend more time around Ingrid's exotic beauty.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>22-03-2010, 03:55:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She smiled, <br><br>"that is good to know...I'd like to see you more often...in any compasity" she said admitting she liked him. she walked closer to him lifting her eyes to him with a soft smile something her mother taught her to do when she really liked a man something to let him know in case he was wondering and then Deardra opened the door and saw then get an akword look on there faces as if she had interrupted something and Deardra held back a giggle. <br><br>"Shamus why don't you show Ingrid where we keep the animals where they are allowed to graze and then the school so she knows her way around...i have to start some stew for Olav" she said as she walked off into the kitchen.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-03-2010, 04:12:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Uh...Aye, o course." Shamus said, studdering slighty as he was brought out of his thoughts by Deardra's sudden and unexpected appearance. "Follow me...if ya would." He said to Ingrid before leading her out of the house and to the pen where they kept the horses and goat. "This is where the animals are kept and graze." He informed. It wasn't much to look at, but it was something at least.<br>&nbsp;<br>He then lead her to the area he had helped clear out for the school. "An this here is Olav's school." He said with pride as he looked over the clearing. He had helped Olav construct some training dummies which were all arranged in a row, he had also built the fences and the training weapons they used. There was also a sparing ring which had been made by turning the soil with a hoe so it was loose and soft enough to land on without getting too hurt.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>22-03-2010, 04:35:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>some of the men returned to there training when they saw Shamus walk up with Ingrid she was very pretty in deed and Deardra was taken so they rarely dared look at her but Ingrid was a fresh pretty face. there was a house like barn built where they would train in the winter months but some of the boys including Olav slept there when they where in trouble or just wanted to be around the guys. some of the boys smiled seeing her, <br><br>"Oy....Shamus who is your pretty friend dhere" one man yelled with a flashing smile as Ingrid looked him over unimpressed, he stood with his shirt off with the staff he was practicing with.<br><br>"Come on now...she's far to pretty to just be walking around with you" he said as Ingrid got that look again, "And what would you know about someone being to pretty for anyone...well then again you would know wouldn't you" she said as the man smiled. "O...and how would i know then Lass" he said thinking he was getting somewhere. "Well you hold your staff like a woman...and a woman would be the best judge of whats pretty" she said as the other men laughed.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-03-2010, 04:50:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh, uh....this is Ingrid." Shamus said, introducing the enchanting young woman who walked with him. He was about to explain that she was Olav's sister when he was interupted by the man's mocking words, which only caused him to fall silent and shake his head in annoyance. He was slighty surprised by the way Ingrid reacted, returning the man's insult with one of her own.<br>&nbsp;<br>It brought a slight smile to his lips as she wounded the man's pride. "What would you know!?" The man asked, not even bothering to hide the annoyance in his voice as he waved his hand, as if to simply brush her words away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-03-2010, 07:00:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid walked to the finance and hopped over it slightly loosing her footing and fell lightly as the men laughed, <br><br>"Ooooo so you mean to show me do ya" he laughed as she took up a staff and walked over to him and then twisted it around knocking it out of his hands with ease. he waved his hands as he looked at her. <br><br>"Your grip is weak and your stance tell's me all i need to know to best you" she said as he picked up his staff and then he stood ready and tried to attack her but she spin the staff moving out of the way hitting him on the back making him fall and she stood laughing. "What has my brother been teaching you this is a child's game at home...come now can you not even hit a mare woman" she mocked as he gripped some dirt and flung it at her face a grave mistake she was knocked off her footing when he attacked she blocked his staff but his next attack landed on her stomach and she turned the staff striking him in the face and then, the long part hit him under the chin she kicked him in the gut making him fall to the ground as she held her foot at his neck. <br><br>"Your Lucky I wish Shamus to think me pleasant or i would wound more then your pride" she said as she hit him again knocking him out. she whipped her face slightly annoyed as she looked up at Shamus.<br><br>"I'm sorry...i just think men like that need to be taught a lesson" she said as she walked closer to him and he offered her his hand as he whipped some of the dirt from her face and she blushed again.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>03-04-2010, 05:55:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus watched with surprise as Ingrid hopped the fence and made her way over to the sparring ring and picked up a staff. The man who had been scoffing at them didn't have much chance to defend himself before she effortlessly knocked the staff from his hands. Shamus couldn't contain his laughter when he saw the look of confusion on the man's face before he reached down to grab his staff again.<br>&nbsp;<br>The man's attempt at a counter attack was no more successful than his attempt at blocking and soon he wound up on the ground, and Shamus was laughing even harder now. Throwing the dirt was a low move, one he shouldn't even have attempted. Not that it ultimately did him any good. After a few quick moves the fight was over and the man was rewarded with a quick blow to the head which knocked him completely unconcious. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Ingrid made her way back to the fence, Shamus offered her a large smile. "No arguments....but ya didn't have to knock him out." Shamus responded as he took her hand and helped her over the fence. "You know how to handle a staff well." He said honestly as his smile widened into a large grin. The other village men were rushing to the side of their fallen comrade as Shamus lead the way back toward the house. "Do all viking women fight like you?" He asked as they walked together.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>03-04-2010, 09:10:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid smiled, <br><br>"The ones that have the good since to learn...but there are some that would rather lay on there backsides then stand on there feet" she said as she looked at him she was blushing again as they walked there was just something about him that made her gitty as they walked through the Forrest to the village. they talked about this and that when Ingrid had to rest for a moment and she sat on a tree stump in the middle of a clearing of trees. <br><br>"It seems i have taken my circumstance for granted..." she said as she looked at him, "Shamus has...has my brother been happy these years he spent away...i mean really happy?" she asked as he sat next to her and she looked at her hands as the spring sun light seemed to halo her golden hair as she looked like a golden fairy in front of him. <br><br>"When my brother left...things fell apart and...I never really had time to think of my own happiness or even believe that i could have what he found in Deardra" she said as she looked at Shamus. <br><br>"i used to believe i was hopeless...that no man would make me feel anything in that way...but" she said as she looked at her hands, "But i mat have spoken too soon" she said as she blushed and looked at him.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-04-2010, 07:35:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus enjoyed the time spent walking and talking with Ingrid. He never met a woman like her. He also wasn't used to a woman blushing the way she would when she looked at him. She looked adorable when she did.<br>&nbsp;<br>He sat beside her on the tree stump, his thoughts pulled from their dreamy imaginings by her question of her brother's happiness. "Aye, he has...just look what he did to that old house o his." Shamus responding, honestly remembering the large and battle hardend man with a smile on his face more than anything else. "Why do ya ask?" He inquired.<br>&nbsp;<br>His heart sank when she explained a little of what happened to her when her brother had left. How she had given up on happiness. In what seemed like an instant later his heart was fluttering again as she was looking at him, that rosy tent on her cheeks once more as she spoke of her feelings now.<br>&nbsp;<br>His mind searched frantically for something smooth and suave to say, but the only thing he could think of was what she had said...and those lips that said it. He wasn't sure why, but he suddenly leaned closer and gently pressed his lips to hers. His mind cringed when he thought of the wrath that was to follow. After all, he had seen her knock the wind out of men for much less, but still his lips remained pressed tentatively against hers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-04-2010, 08:06:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She had been kissed before but it was against her will, she had to give up her virginity to the man that killed her brother a savage thing in deed she felt she wasn't pure but she was still a virgin in her eyes. she had not been kissed by anyone she willed it to be so and now she was her first kiss in her eyes and it was tender and sweet, his lips trembled as she smiled and lightly placed her hand on his cheek as she kissed him back. he seemed surprised at her willingness to kiss him as his hand lightly raised his hand to her waist and she didn't object in the slightest she moved closer to him as there kiss became deeper and more intense then she stopped her forehead pressed to his there eyes closed as she felt his heavy breath on her's. <br><br>"Your...my first kiss even though i was forced to kiss Bjorn...." she looked at him as mist formed in her eyes, "I'm afraid i am not a pure flower...i was forcefully plucked and...i wish now more then ever i wish it where not the truth of me that i am a ruined woman" she said with a trembling lip she tried to hold back her tears as she laid her head on his chest her arms around him. the harsh nature of what happened to her weighed heavy on her, she was stripped of what she was and all respect gone she wore her wounds more evident around him letting him see what she would not dare show her brother.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-04-2010, 10:02:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ingrid's emotional confession plucked at Shamus' heart strings. His arms rose to hold her in a warm and secure embrace. He simply held her in silence for a moment allowing her moment to release the sadness and pain she felt. "Your still a beautiful flower." He offered softly, trying to use the same metaphore she did to cheer her up a little.<br>&nbsp;<br>It wasn't her fault. He honestly felt there was nothing wrong with the woman who softly wept in his arms. Her virginity, or lack there of did not decrease her beauty or appeal for him one bit. The fact she was willing to show him such frailty only increased the deapth of his feelings for her.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hand rose to gently stroke her beautiful blond hair, offering what comfort he could.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-04-2010, 12:08:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid looked up at him and then into her eyes, <br><br>"I didn't want you to wonder...i wanted you to know..." she said as she lightly kissed him again and he lightly whipped her tears away and then she held her hand to his chest to feel his heart bet. she then placed her head to where his heart is, <br><br>"My father once said you can tell a good man from a bad one by his heart bet...you have a good heart" she said as she looked him in the eye. it was clear that what happened to her made her apprehensive to being with anyone anymore, she looked at him and kissed him lightly again as she was pulled into him more into his embraced. it was something she found she felt save in his arms and found him inviting like a warm safe place she could hide and she felt deeply for him. there kiss became deep again and she had to stop herself, <br><br>"I don't know why i cant...I'm sorry" she said as she held onto him.<br><br>"Is it wrong to want something so bad your afraid...when i was taken...it was horrible...no girl should have her first time like that it has just made me afraid of my true first time...I'm so scared it will be just as terrible and...and i want you...i want you, and I've never wanted any man then i meat you....and i want to but...I'm so afraid that is hard for me to say" she said as she kissed him again.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-04-2010, 03:01:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus listened to her explination with a heavy heart. It was hard to imagine that such a woman would be afraid of anything, but at the same time he could see the fear in her eyes, and felt the way she trembled softly with apprehension over their growing relationship.<br>&nbsp;<br>He tried to imagine what it must have been like, to be taken against one's will and forced to do degrading things all to feed the lust of some sick bastard. He imagined the worst part would have been the complete lack of control over the situation, the feelings of helplessness.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was taken out of his grim thoughts by her lips softly pressing against his again. He returned her kiss softly, being particularly careful not to come off as too eager or controlling. Such control had been forcibly stripped away from her, and he wanted her to know this wasn't like it was before. She did have control here, she could say stop, and he would. Though as their kiss gradually deepend, he hoped she wouldn't.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-04-2010, 09:30:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>There kiss became deeper and she felt her body warm up and slightly quiver with delight, it was something she heard the other women talk about but never experienced not even when she was taken. she shivered with delight as him lips traveled to her neck and she blushed, none knew it but Ingrid was rather bashful when it came to her naked body and she was even more so since she was taken on the account of her scars. as he kissed her felt of her body her eyes closed and she forgot where they where and even her own pain. she started to pull his shirt out from his pants and unbuckled his belt, it was good he allowed her to lead she needed that more then anything was to feel in control. <br><br>she felt him untie her corset from the front and once she was corset she lifted his shirt off of him as he kissed her shoulders pulling her dress loose from untieing the string that kept it bunched on her shoulders, they where bear and as he kissed her skin she naturally drew away then he finally saw what she was hiding. she had deep scar marks from when she was whipped hard for not giving herself to Bjorn freely, her back and shoulders full of lash marks where the whip cut and sometimes dug into her flesh. she put her face in her hands on his shoulder ashamed of her marks, she nearly cried till he lifted her head and there lips meat again.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-04-2010, 05:49:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus let her lead, honestly curious how far <em>she</em> would take things. He was a little surprised to feel her tugging on his shirt, and her hands working against his belt buckle. He responded in kind, his hands moving to undo the corset she wore that helped keep her dress in place. His fingers fumbled a bit with nervousness as he pulled at the lacing keeping the tight garment in place. <br>&nbsp;<br>As he gently laid the corset aside he felt her hands pulling on his shirt again, this time to do more than merely untuck it from his pants. He lifted his arms, allowing her to slide the cloth up and off his body, revealing the toned muscles beneath. He felt a blush on his cheeks as she looked upon him. In all honesty he was a little embarassed. While he did work without a shirt on regularly, this was the first time anyone had ever looked upon him in a sexual way. Though he certainly wasn't anything to scoff at, at heart he still felt like the same scrawny kid he used to be.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips pressed to hers again, trying to forget his own nervousness admist the bliss of their kiss. Soon his own hands were working to remove her clothing as well, untying the laces holding her dress against her skin. He couldn't resist the urge to kiss her soft skin as he gently pushed the garment down revealing more of the beautiful and enchanting woman to his gaze. He looked up with confusion as she pulled away. Was he moving to fast? Was he scaring her?<br>&nbsp;<br>It was then he saw the scars on her back. His hand reached forward, gently tracing along some of the marks that marred her flesh. It was horrible, seeing such wounds on such a beautiful woman. He couldn't understand why anyone would do such to her. When he saw her body tremble, on the verge of tears he swore silently to himself he would help her, help her to forget that horrible man, and all hes done to hurt her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He gently lifted her head, and gazed into her deep blue eyes for a moment. "So beautiful." Was all he said before pressing his lips to hers once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-04-2010, 07:14:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>She trembled more as he kissed her but she felt the warmth of him it was more then she needed to keep going, to allow him to kiss her skin and feel his lips on her scars was more then she could express. she had never touched a man in a sexual way not even when she was taken, she worked to get his belt off and then untied his pants freeing him. she shifted her weight and pulled him on top of her and shared a deep kiss with him when she did and felt his hand up her thighs , then she suddenly felt his hard member peeking at her soft wetness and she reached to to stroke the shaft. her skin perked up flushed with passion and anticipation, she never had to want a man as much as she wanted him and soon she found herself forgetting the pain of her first time melting away.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 00:20:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus' head was in a fog as he felt her pulling him down on top of her. He could hardly believe what was happening, but he relished and savored every moment of it. Her skin was so warm, and smooth, save for the ridges and bumps of her scars. Even then, the fact she trusted him enough to show them, allow him to touch them...to kiss them, filled him with such thrill. <br>&nbsp;<br>He felt her hand close around his shaft and begin to stroke it timidly. He felt the tension in her body gradually melt away as her hand pumping his shaft sent gentle ripples of pleasure through him, fueling a fire that was already burning hotly in his loins. He moved his hands up her body, sensually trailing them across her bare skin until they reached her breasts, which he took in his hands massaging them gently. This was a first for him as well, but all the nervousness he felt was forced away by the lovely softness of her beautiful and soft breasts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 01:27:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid moaned at the sensation of him drawing her flesh into a sensual massaged, she still trembled at times but she soon started to ease into it. she lifted his head so there lips could meet again she then placed his head at the opening to her inner wetness leaving him to make the final thrust, there kiss deepened as she waited for him to push inside her. when the moment came her eyes clinched closed and she moaned slightly in discomfort, when he paused she looked at him she looked at him. <br><br>"Its alright please don't stop" she said when he thrusted again she felt less in uncomfortable and more in tuned to what was happening, soon she felt the undeniable pleasure some of the other women talked about that warm melting pleasure that was like warm butter sliding off freshly baked bread.&nbsp; her body beckoned him to explore deeper and to move with more of a sense of emergency she moaned into his ear as she licked her lips.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 03:18:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus kissed her lips deeply as he felt her stroking hand stop and position his cock at the entrance of her womanhood, making it obvious what she wanted. He pulled his head away and watched her face as he pushed himself forward, parting her lower lips and sliding inside her warm, slick walls. The feeling was exquisite to him, but he saw on her face and heard in her voice the discomfort she felt, and so he stopped, worrying that he might have done something wrong.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled gently down at her as she reassured him, letting him know she did truly want him. He began to thrust into again. His pace was slow at first, giving her time to adjust to the thick, meaty shaft that filled her womanhood. As her moans grew less discomforted, and more lustful his hips moved slightly faster and pushed himself deeper. "Ingrid...." He said lustfully as his head was swimming in pleasure from the feel of her hot walls around his shaft. His lips pressed against hers once more, his tongue rubbing and sliding against hers passionately before he broke their kiss.<br>&nbsp;<br>He sat up, his hands moving to her hips so he had better leverage. Again he increased the pace of his thrusts, savoring the sensation and heat of her wonderful sex as he slid in and out of it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 03:46:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid found herself in a different position enjoying what was going on, wanting more she started to move with him grinding her hips as he picked up the phase. she found herself being more lusty then she would have thought she would have ever been her hand behind his neck as she pulled herself up slightly riding him almost as he thrust into her, she was more then enjoying it she was becoming driven to have more. there kissing became more husky as they both started to screw at a furious phase moaning loudly as she felt herself start to come to a climax, all the tell tell sign's of her getting close. <br><br>she started to get wetter and her vagina walls started to cuiver as her clit throbbed.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 04:08:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus grunted in pure pleasure as his hips met hers again and again as the force and passion of their lovemaking escalated. His arms wrapped around her body as she lifted herself up. His strong arms supported her body as she grinded her hips against his, lightly lifting and falling on his shaft as he continued to thrust in and out of her. Her body, moving and writhing against his was like a dream, one he felt like he was sinking deeper and deeper into.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hands roamed over her flesh freely. All of his timid shyness had completely evaporated, replaced instead with an intense burning desire for the woman that took his shaft deep within herself. The furious and passionate pace soon took its toll on the young man, and he could feel the pressure building in his loins, begging for release. He grunted and moaned passionately as he drove into her, harder and faster, determined to reach exstatic release with her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He could feel her juices flowing around his shaft as her walls quivered and gripped him tighter. "I....I'm going to...cum." he informed as he felt his self control gradually slipping away. He gave her his warning just in case she didn't want him to release himself inside her. He would gladly pull out if she wished, but he hopped she wouldn't. His body desperately wanted to erupt deep inside the blond haired beauty that bounced in his lap.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 04:55:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid started to move faster as she felt him get even more stiff, <br><br>"Don't stop...don't pull out" she moaned as she kissed him deeply and in that very moment she released and her entire body shook violently as her toes curled. It felt like warm wave of pleasure stimulation her from head to toe, it was smooth was all she could think of such a great feeling she could not imagine existed much less from what they had just done. Bjorn was a lie it wasn't always going to be like he made it, it was enjoyable and what bliss was like. <br><br>she felt him explode and once again she climaxed again feeling it fill her was the ultimate orgasm and she moaned his name in delight.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 06:53:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus was unable to hold back any longer, nor did he even want to as he felt her walls gripping his shaft tightly as her entire body began to shake violently with the force of her own release. The sensation of erupting inside her was unbelievable, waves of intense pleasure washed over him as his cock throbbed deep inside her. "Ingrid!" He called out between blissful moans as his hot seed sprayed into her womb.<br>&nbsp;<br>He panted softly as he came crashing down from the high of his orgasm. A smile grew across his lips which lowered to press against hers once more. "Tha was amazing." He said before kissing her once more. After several moments he pulled away, sliding his shrinking cock out of Ingrid's pussy and sat against the tree stump to rest.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 07:33:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid smiled as she tried to get her head about her but all the while she lied her head on his shoulder, <br><br>"I...didn't know it could be like that" she said as she started to laugh. "Know wonder my brother insisted on doing it every night with Deardra..." she said with a laugh. <br><br>______________________<br><br>Deardra ran through the house chasing Nhim as she tore around and then ran into the room where Olav was resting and jumped on the bed, "where are you, you little squrl" Deardra said as Nhim poked at her fathers face. she knew he was wounded but wanted to make sure he was okay for herself. Thorn scampered in the room yipping at the bed trying to get Nhim off when Deardra walked in. <br><br>"There you are let your father rest Nhim" she said as Nhim shook her head and shook at Olav scared he would not wake.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 09:02:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"So can I." Shamus said with a wide smile as his arm wrapped around Ingrid's waist as she rested against him. She had been his first as well, and it certainly wasn't dissapointing. His eyes moved over her nude body, enjoying the sight of her bare skin. His eyes came upon the white fluid leaking from between her legs. He couldn't help but think of the possiblity that she may fall pregnant with his child.<br>&nbsp;<br>"If we are to be doing that more...I think it best ye find some o that root Deardra takes." He added. He was young still, and while there were certainly worse women to father a child with, he wasn't really ready for the responsibility of raising one of his own just yet. It was hard enough helping Deardra and Olav with theirs as it was.<br>&nbsp;<br>----<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav stirred and grumbled as he gradually awakened. The medicine Sady had given him had his head in a fog, and all he wanted to do was sleep. He mumbled and cursed quietly until his eyes focused on the face of his darling little girl, her own expression one of fear and worry. "Oh....Nym." He said as he sat up, feeling a bit ashamed at what he had just called her...not that she likely fully understood what a miserable piece of goat dung was, still wasn't propper to call one's daughter that.<br>&nbsp;<br>His arms gently wrapped around his daughter, letting her know he was still alive, and still loved her dispite what he just said. "Sorry little one....but I need to sleep. And you are making it very hard." He said as he gently patted her head. "Be a good girl now and go to bed. Lest your mother give you a spanking." He said, looking up at Deardra who stood in the door way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 09:17:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid smiled, <br><br>"you believe she still takes it? I thought she was having children now a days" she said as she lightly kissed Shamus.<br><br>_____<br><br>"No...Sleep we daddy" Nhim said as she said as she climbed over him and snuggled close to him ready to sleep with him Deardra folded her arms as Thorn yipped at the bed trying to jump up but just missed it. "O let her sleep with you she give us no peace if she doesn't she's worried more about her father then her mothers nerves and i give up...if you promise to be a good girl and let daddy sleep and you go to sleep i'll leave you here" Deardra said as Nhim nodded. <br><br>"Good Mommy i good...sleep we daddy" she said as she held his large hand in her tinny arms cuddling it like a toy, Deardra walked over picking up Thorn as he curled up at Nhim's feet. <br><br>"Alright then...cant hurt Olav she's more sensitive then Hildir it seems...let her sleep with you this once" she said as she kissed him and left the room, Nhim fell asleep fast seeming less worried near her father.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 10:00:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus laughed at Ingrid's statement. "With the terror that Nhim is, why would they want more?" He asked, smiling broadly. Indeed, he doubted if the entire forest could handle a second Nhim running around.<br>&nbsp;<br>His smile only grew as he felt her lips against his, giving him gentle kisses. "We should head back." He said between kisses, though he himself made no move to pull away from her, instead he enjoyed several more tender kisses before finally peeling himself from her embrace and collecting his clothes.<br>&nbsp;<br>---<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;Olav grunted softly as the little gril climbed over him, causing pressure on his injuries before she settled beside in beside him. He gently patted her head to reassure her he was alright as he settles his head back in his pillow. "Allright, but go to sleep...and no squirming." He said, gently poking the tip of her nose before moving his hand to rest on her back.<br>&nbsp;<br>His eyes drifted closed, and after a few moments of peace and quiet would drift into a deep and medinine assisted sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 10:18:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid fallowed suit and dressed with Shamus' help with her corset and they headed back to the house when some of the guys from the school across the way where assisting Deardra with there goats. <br><br>"thought this grunt work was yours Shamus ol'boy" he said as Ingrid hissed at him, the man being the one she punched out in the house he jumped at her pulling another man in front of him his black eye aching at the sight of her. "You'll do well to keep that hell cat away from me" he said as the other man he was using as a shield started curse him. <br><br>Deardra laughed, <br><br>"Ingrid stop scaring those men...believe me they know not what they are getting themselves into" Deardra said with a laugh as Ingrid kissed Shamus long and good before she went inside to help Deardra. the men outside hooped and hollered including Shamus' brother Mik. <br><br>"Oy little brother I see ye has had a taste of the good fruit...and she be such a luvly little flouwer" Mik said with a laugh as the man with the black eye frowned, "I say did you drug the evil girl..." he asked as Mik shook his head. "Not my brother...he's far from be that smart...come now give us yee's magic...she be one tough sal i have to say" Mi laughed giving his brother a hard time.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 15:39:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus was a little surprised when Ingrid leaned in, kissing him deeply in front of all the other men. He had assumed she had a reputation uphold. Still, one couldn't argue when such a beautiful woman stuck her tongue in your mouth. His hands slid around her as he returned the kiss, his mouth moulding to hers as the shared the brief, but passionate kiss.<br>&nbsp;<br>The kiss left him with grin as she turned around and went into the house. His cheeks flushed red as the others gathered around to lightly tease him about his recent conquest. "Oi, and why would I be tellin you?" Shamus asked the man with a black eye, a smile growing across his lips. "If ya must know, its me disarmin smile." He said, flashing a wide and playful grin before he moved to help tend the goats.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-04-2010, 23:59:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"I finally got my little terror to sleep...she was too worried to sleep alone so she's in bed with her father" Deardra said as she moved a few things around, <br><br>"I have to make sure everyone at the school has enough meet and...I" Deardra was finally looked as frightened as she felt from earlier and Ingrid helped her sit down. "I was so afraid he was hurt more then he let on...and now he wants to go back to the fortress...I'm scared" Deardra said as Ingrid lightly touched her hand. <br><br>"Olav knows what he's doing...don't worry" she said as Ingrid as Deardra looked at her. <br><br>"I cant help it...can you go to the school and see what they have left in the sellers? i know there is some dried meets but i just want to be sure...if you don't keep on top of it those men will eat everything have Shamus show you where it is" she said as Ingrid nodded and walked outside. <br><br>Ingrid walked outside and found Shamus, "Deardra want's me to check the schools meet seller...you have yet to show me around there..." she said as she looked at him.<br><br>"Oooooo well you make sure that you dont show her to my cot" one of the men said as she looked at them and they quickly got back to work.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-04-2010, 19:14:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus let out a slight laugh at the man's words. "I'll show her any cot she wants." He said with a wide smile before giving Ingrid a wink. "The celler is this way." He said, motioning with his arm before falling into step beside her and walking toward the school. The celler itself was surprisingly clean, thanks to how new it actually was. There hadn't really been enough time for dust and cob webs to form.<br>&nbsp;<br>Unfortuneately it did seem that their stores of meat were starting to dwindle. Shamus guessed they had enough to last about a week and a half, and that was only if Olav's students weren't sneaking down here for extra rations, which was most likely the case. "Looks like we'll need to get some more." Shamus noted as he looked around at their meager supplies.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>23-04-2010, 22:41:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Your going to need to hunt and stock grain and...my god when Deardra see's this Olav will be the least of your worries..." she said when she looked back at him, <br><br>"Are there Farmers that are willing to donate some grain?" Ingrid asked as she looked at him. "Not only that...your going to have to find someone to watch the seller and have this person keep the others out...Has Olav seen this miserable stock...no wait dont answer that if he did you'd all be doing something impossible till you dropped dead" she said as she placed her hands on her hips and looked around.<br><br>"Well we better do something or else you and all the men here are in more trouble then you think....is there a good place to fish? i think i can catch a few for salting and teach the other how to...amongst other things my father was a good fisherman...he taught me well...we better restock this and put the fear of the punishment my brother will deal down" Ingrid said as they walked out to see a few men on horses flying the Irish royal colors dismount at Deardra's door. "that cant be good" Ingrid said. <br><br>Deardra was holding Hildir as Mab slept on there living chair when she came to the door to see the official looking men. <br><br>"Are you Deardra O'Connellie" the man asked as Deardra held onto her son, "If I am who is asking" she said as the men looked at eachother and then her. <br><br>"I am Eric and this is Peter...we work for the King his messagers...you have been summoned to his castle" another answered as she took the paper and then looked at them handing it back. "I cant come i have children, a Husband and a house to look after...i have not the time...you tell the King if he wants to see me he'll do right to come his self right here to my door step" she said as the men looked bewteen them. <br><br>"Do yo know what will happen if you refuse" one said as she looked at them, "I'm not afraid of my own Uncle...tell him my life is as such i cannot get away...please send him my apologies" Deardra said as the men didnt look as if they where ready to leave. <br><br>"Might i come in madame...there are some other things we wish to discuss" he said as Deardra nodded and allowed them into the home, she lied Hildir down on there couch covering him with a knit blanket Masy made for him. Deardra walked into the kitchen, "Can i offer you something to drink...we have a nice batch of sweet honey wine that was just made for spring...would you like some" Deardra offered as the men sat at her table she poured them something to drink and then she sat. <br><br>"What is it you wanted to discuss and please keep you voice down my husband and daughter are sleeping in the next room" she said as the men nodded. <br><br>"You where taken by the savages two years ago am i to believe that is correct?" one man said as Deardra looked at them not giving too much away in her face, "yes...i was but i am free now and very happy as you can see" she said as Eric smiled, "Why yes you have done quite well for yourself i must say...but there are somethings i have to ask regarding Sir Eric of Mossbarrow and the burning of the fortress Mossbarrow...it was a horrid sight to see...know one left alive...but we know he mounted a rescue of you upon your Ant's plea...." he said and then Deardra realized why they where there to investigate Lord Eric's demise. <br><br>"He fell in the battle...he must have angered the Northmen and that is a result...i narrowly escaped with my life you see...i was lucky" Deardra said telling only half the truth, "but i have to say...he was not a kind man to me so forgive me if i dont cry about his death....i am sad his family lost him but that is all" she said as the men smiled. "Yes...we know of his abusive nature...we are sorry you had to endure such treatment...upon hearing you where in his clutches the king dispatched his men but when they arrived the fortress was lost you see" Peter said as Deardra looked at them both. <br><br>"So how did he know i was alive?" she inquired. "O do not mistake us...we thought you where very well dead but your Ant insisted you might still be alive and if you where you would be here...so we came and here you are" they said as Deardra smiled but on the inside she could ring her Ant's meddling neck. "well...i am not deserving of her faith...but i am indeed alive and well and wish only to be left alone here with my husband and my family" she said as the men stood. <br><br>"very well madame we will send your message to the king...you take care of yourself" the men said as they took there leave and Deardra knew this was only the beginning things would only escalate if her Ant had her way.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>11-05-2010, 04:31:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus couldn't help but smile inwardly at the frantic state Ingrid was swept into as she saw the dwindling supplies. She seemed to be going a mile a minute trying to figure out what to do before Olav found out. Not that Olav was in any condition to punish them even if he did.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Ingrid...Ingrid....relax." Shamus said as he gently grabbed her shoulders, making her stand still for a moment and face him. "We just got to let the others know. They'll pitch in to help." He informed with a smile. <br>&nbsp;<br>It was true, Olav certainly wouldn't be happy about the current state of their supplies. But he had made his point perfectly clear the first time supplies ran dangerously low. Few of his students even came down here, so it was likely they simply weren't aware they had a problem yet. <br>&nbsp;<br>Once they knew, they'd go home and inform their families, who out of graditude for the services of the school usually offered some donations. What they couldn't bring from home they would buy from the store. The problem wasn't as large as Ingrid was making it out to be. But still, he couldn't help but think she looked rather adorable in such a flustered state.<br>&nbsp;<br>"We will, the problem will be taken care of." He assured her as he followed her out of the celler only to stop in his tracks as he saw the royal messengers. <br>&nbsp;<br>He wasn't sure what it was about, but thought it was probably better to wait for them to leave before returning to the house to speak with Deardra. Not even a minute after they had left Shamus appeared in the door way. "What was that about?" He inquired as he moved into the house.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>11-05-2010, 04:50:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"They are investigating Lord Eric's fall...they will be back...when my Ant hears i am married with children she will no doubt gather the real story and i dont dear think of what will happen" she said as she looked at Shamus, "As if i didn't have enough to worry about i dont need them coming back here when i am not home and my children are here with Ingrid...that and this plan to return to the fortress to regain Olav's brothers child is enough to make any woman scream" she said as she walked back inside. <br><br>Ingrid walked back into the house with Deardra, "I fear i have only complicated your lives" she said as Deardra looked at her and Shamus. "No it isn't you...but i dont know how i am going to handle all of this and keep my husband in bed while watching two children and fight of an Ant that is more underhanded then a snake" Deardra said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-05-2010, 06:43:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shamus could remember all to well how Deardra's aunt was. The way she strutted around, all high and mighty like she was somehow better than the rest of them. She seemed to despise Deardra's father and his familie's relationship with the Gaylic people. Needless to say she was never very popular around town.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I suppose its too much for her to jus be happy ye found a man who loves ya." Shamus commented, picturing how furious she would be if she learned that Deardra had married a barbarian instead of some wealthy noble. <br><br>"Yer uncle is a decent enough man though....maybe he'll drop the matter if he sees you're happy." He offered optimistically, though he knew as long as Deardra's aunt was in the picture, that wasn't really the case. She'd probably try to convince the king that Deardra was in danger, that she had been brain washed or something, even though any fool could see how much Olav cared for her. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, either way I'm always willin to help, and so is most of the village. You and that bear of a husband of yers has done far more for us than your witch of an aunt ever has." He added, offering her all the support he could.<br>&nbsp;<br>Shamus looked at Ingrid as she spoke and shook his head in response to her words. "And how would things be any different if ye weren't here?" He asked, pointing out the fact that she couldn't possibly have anything to do with the king's investigation into what happened to lord Eric. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-05-2010, 07:07:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra&nbsp; sat at the table facing them all, <br><br>"I dont know what i am going to do and telling Olav will only upset him...O that ant of mine if i could just get my hands around her greedy little neck" Deardra said as she felt the weight of everything on her and she looked up at Ingrid and Shamus. <br><br>"When we leave...make sure there are three men at the house at all times...i dont want anyone taking my children or disrupting my home" Deardra instructed Shamus. <br><br>With the morning Olav stirred and Nhim lied between him and Deardra who wasn't sleep she was awake and dressed in her hunting cloths and Duncan at the bed side ready to go with them. when Olav finally woke up Deardra picked up a still sleeping Nhim, "Come on honey papa has to dress" she said as she took her to her room. when she returned she closed there door and made sure the small fire place in there room was burning good enough for her taste, "I wish we didn't have to go...there are other problems to deal with here at home." she said looking at him afraid of what this trip back to the fortress would bring.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-05-2010, 07:08:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav groaned a bit as he awoke, his head still in a bit of a fog from the medicine. When his eyes did manage to focus, the first thing he saw was Deardra's beautiful face. "Morning." He offered as he blinked, trying to chase away the drosiness that still clung to him. <br>&nbsp;<br>As she took their daughter from the room he sat up, his arm moving to hold his acheing side. It hurt, but not bad enough to stop him from doing anything he really wanted to. Olav stood and began dressing himself. He had just finished sliding on his pants when Deardra returned.<br>&nbsp;<br>He sensed she was rather tense as she moved to pick at the fire, which was only confirmed by her words. "I have to do something." He stated as she paused. He wasn't sure how he could live with himself if he simply did nothing and allowed his brother's child to be killed.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What problems?" He asked as she mentioned problems at home. All he could recall was fighting and killing Bjorn and his men, then getting stitched up and sent to bed. What ever it was, it was obviously bothering her greatly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-05-2010, 08:53:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"The King sent his men to investigate Lord Erick's and his strong holds demise...it seems my Ant has sent the men here looking for me though they thought i was dead...if they see you and realize i have married a northmen...i dont know what they would do to you or Nhim or Hildir..." she sighed again. <br><br>"But that will have to wait...we have a journey to make and we have to do it" she said as she looked at Duncan who stood up at the sight of her wishing to leave, "There is food at the table I'll see if the children have eaten" she said as she walked out. In the house Sade had come to watch the kids and already had Hildir and Nhim at the table with there pups eating bread and some spring meat with honey. <br><br>"Yee alright girl?" Sade asked as Deardra walked over to her bow and made sure it was tight, "As alright as i can be...I dont really want to leave not now but i haven't much choice and i wont let my husband go with out me" she said as Sade shook her head when he came out she walked over to him to look at his wound. <br><br>"Tat is looking better...i'll put away some herbs for yee make sure you change them regularly so infection dont set in" she said as Deardra looked up at him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-05-2010, 09:19:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"And you are worried she will try something while we are gone?" Olav asked as she finished telling him of her Aunt's interference. Indeed, the thought of someone comeing and messing with his family while he was away trying to right a terrible injustice was very troubling. <br>&nbsp;<br>There was no gurantee the child was even still alive, and this errand was dreamed up in the heat of the moment. Now that time had passed, and the situation changed, he wasn't so sure about what he should do. Part of him said go and try to save his nephew. He knew the man at the fortress. They weren't like Bjorn. Most wouldn't see killing the child neccessary, and if they knew Bjorn was dead, they probably wouldn't go through with it.<br>&nbsp;<br>On the other hand, his own children were so very precious to him. How could he simply walk away when they need him at home? He closed his eyes and tried hard to think of the solution.<br>&nbsp;<br>He decided going back to the viking fortress was the best option. The rest of his people needed to know they no longer had to do as Bjorn had ordered them. They needed to pick a new leader, even if the child was already dead change had to come to the fortress one way or the other. Besides, Saddy and Patrick already volunteered to watch the children, and Shamus and Ingrid would also be here to help. If the kings men did return, they could probably convince them that the two children were there's, not Deardra's.<br>&nbsp;<br>He stood and walked out to the living room to inform Deardra of his final decision, and give the rest of them the basic plan should the king's men return. He was slightly annoyed at Sady's pestering about keeping his wound clean. "This isn't the first time I've been stabbed." He protested. He knew well the importance of keeping a wound like that cleaned and dressed. He didn't need constant reminding.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Ingrid, I have something to ask of you while we are gone." He said once Sady was satisfied with the condition of his wound. "If the king's men return looking for us or our children...claim Nhim and Hildir as your own. You and Shamus make a convincing couple, and Deadra's aunt would have no interest in you or your children..." He tried to explain his thoughts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-05-2010, 09:48:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra knew the score and knew they where bound for the fortress weather she wanted to go or not and really she wanted to stay but she loved Olav and if he said go she would. <br><br>"Fine i will do that Brother but..." she Looked at Deardra as she put her bow on her back and tied her arrows on her back as well and then grabbed the things they would need from the house and walked to the door, "I'll ready the horses...I'll do it Shamus...i need something to ease my mind...see that you eat your fill husband" she said as she walked out Duncan walking out with her. she was stressed and the idea that this might turn out bad didn't make it any easier. <br><br>she needed time to calm herself by herself, Ingrid stopped Olav from going out after her. "Don't leave her be...she needs some time to herself maybe...come you should eat" she said as she lead him to the table.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 00:08:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav definately wasn't pleased with Deardra's mood. It was obvious to him she was greatly troubled by current events, and he wanted nothing more than to put those worries at ease, and so attempted to follow her before being stopped by Ingrid. Ingrid's meddling wasn't exactly appreciated, but she was most likely right, and so he gave in and followed her to the table where a full plate was waiting for him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What do you think I should do?" Olav asked Ingrid her opinion as he looked down at the plate before him. For some reason his appitite wasn't quite with him today. Ingrid had always been the best source of advice when they were younger, and that hadn't really changed as they grew older. Now that the time to leave was rapidly approaching, he couldn't help but feel like he might be making a mistake...and so did the only thing he could do. Ask for his sister's advice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 01:17:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Ingrid sighed as Nhim ate some bread and smiled at Olav, <br><br>"There are enough people here to protect your family Olav and possibly know one to protect our Nephew...I know Deardra's mood is unsettling but...you have made your choice and you have to fallow through with that..." she said appealing to there nature as northmen more then anything. <br><br>"She will ease in time....if something happens we will handle it you should go" Ingrid said as Sady smiled, "Yes...go that child needs you...we can take care of things here" she said assuring him. <br><br>an hour passed and Deardra had there horses around with there things on them it would only be a day's ride and they would only have to camp twice, once on there way there and once on the way back. when Olav came out from the house Deardra was brushing her horse, <br><br>"We should go while we still have the day light" she said as Duncan stood up ready to go.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 01:44:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That's what I was thinking, but Deardra's mood has me second guessing myself." Olav informed as he let out a sigh. "I guess we will just have to trust you can handle things..." He added, looking at Sady as he picked at his food, even though he wasn't hungry it wouldn't do much good to set off with nothing in his stomach. <br>&nbsp;<br>Once he had finished eating he made his way out to check on Deardra. She had the horses well prepared for their journy. Even though she insisted they make haste, it was obvious she wasn't eager to leave their home. "Everything will be OK Deardra." He tried to reassure her as he approached his horse.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Sady and Patrick can handle the kids, and my sister is no slouch...." He added, though she would already know that from the time spent as his 'slave'. "What bothers you so?" He asked before mounting the horse.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 04:20:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked at Olav, <br><br>"I dont know...all of it i suppose...we've been her for a few years and its been good we haven't had to worry about much and now...there are things that could harm the balance of our lives and everyone wants me to feel better...not to worry..." she said as she took the reigns of the horse and then they started to ride on with Duncan running at there side.<br><br>"I cant help how i am I worry there's nothing more to say" she said as they rode on, they road for a long while into the night where they stopped to make camp, Deardra made a fire while Olav set out the things they needed to sleep on. as they sat down and ate some bread and dried meet Deardra looked at the fire. <br><br>"I am more upset that my ant cant just keep out of my life...sometimes i wish my father married a regular woman instead of my mother or maybe my mother just being a daughter of a merchant...maybe then she would be less inclined to meddle in my life...its mostly because the bulk of my mothers wealth and property is passed to me" she said as she looked at Olav. <br><br>"she has been living comfortably on that wealth for some time now and if i suddenly choose to reclaim it well you know...but if i wanted it i would have calmed it along time ago...but i have no reason to...its not like i would have anything to..." Deardra looked at Olav as if something hit her like a tone of bricks. <br><br>"What are the odds of you gaining control of the fortress? i mean if they name a new leader and you being in consideration?" she asked as she thought for a moment and then looked at him, "Just hear me out its a wild idea but it could work...the king will not stop at having me in his court but so long as my father lived that was impossible...if i where to reclaim my inheritance then i would be close to the king being his only neise, i could clam my title...if you where leader of your people in the fortress that would put us in a position interest...our marriage could end this stupid fighting...we could open trade and maybe with that strengthen ties between our two people...crazy right" she said looking at him.</strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-06-2010, 16:22:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I know the thought of losing the life we made together is troubling....but worrying yourself sick will do nothing to solve our problems. It would be better to focus your energy on finding a solution than fretting over what may not even happen." Olav offered, trying to be sympathetic to his wife's feelings while at the same time trying to get her to approach the situation differently.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav was glad for the chance to stop and rest. The long ride had his side hurting again, though he did his best to hide his discomfort as he sat by the fire, quietly eating his simple meal while listening to Deardra vent about her aunt. He looked at her with a questioning gaze as she mentioned her considerable wealth, his face saying what he did not. 'Wait...we're rich?'<br>&nbsp;<br>That certainly did explain her aunt's meddling. He himself was imagining how things might be different if Deardra were to claim her inheritance. He was drawn out of his thought as Deardra voiced her idea of taking control over the viking fortress. The idea was certainly out there.<br>&nbsp;<br>He offered her a smile before slowly shaking his head. "I doubt that would happen." He said honestly. "I left them...in there eyes I turned my back on them. All so I could marry you, an outsider and a slave. Such doesn't exactly make for a very good leader." He said as he gazed into the flickering fire. "Besides, even if I were named the new leader...my people are fighters, warriors. They know no other life. It would take a lot more than our marrige to convince them to change their entire way of life." He added with a sigh as his eyes moved up to gaze at the stars. <br>&nbsp;<br>"It is worth a try though." He said finally looking back at his lovely wife.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-06-2010, 02:02:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra touched Olav's face, "We will see then...even if it doesn't work out that way we will at least find your brothers child and return home and deal with everything else as it comes...but you cant tell me not to worry...i will always worry" she said as she kissed him deeply, when it got a bit passionate and she felt him wince she drew back. <br><br>"Maybe we should wait till you are healed a bit more" she said but looking into his eyes feeling his enlarged member the pain was secondary to his desire for his wife's body which he craved sick or well. before she could say that they should go slow he had her naked under there covers and was on top of her. she touched his rough face having not shaved that morning she was again lost in that moment that they seemed to generate when they where together. he shifted his weight and Deardra was on top and she slid him inside her with ease on the account she was so wet, she moaned as she slowly moved. <br><br>they only had a few more moments of this, the fire light flickered on her skin till she heard a branch break, "Well what a sight do we have here" a man said as Deardra reached for her top and the men stepped out of the brush seven men by Deardra's count as she slowly got off Olav and put on her top, "O no dont get dressed on out account" one of the men said as they drew there swords. <br><br>"Well by my count you have two horses and lots of food...so we'll be taking that" he said with a smile and Deardra looked at Olav she hated thieves.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-06-2010, 02:04:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra touched Olav's face, "We will see then...even if it doesn't work out that way we will at least find your brothers child and return home and deal with everything else as it comes...but you cant tell me not to worry...i will always worry" she said as she kissed him deeply, when it got a bit passionate and she felt him wince she drew back. <br><br>"Maybe we should wait till you are healed a bit more" she said but looking into his eyes feeling his enlarged member the pain was secondary to his desire for his wife's body which he craved sick or well. before she could say that they should go slow he had her naked under there covers and was on top of her. she touched his rough face having not shaved that morning she was again lost in that moment that they seemed to generate when they where together. he shifted his weight and Deardra was on top and she slid him inside her with ease on the account she was so wet, she moaned as she slowly moved. <br><br>they only had a few more moments of this, the fire light flickered on her skin till she heard a branch break, "Well what a sight do we have here" a man said as Deardra reached for her top and the men stepped out of the brush seven men by Deardra's count as she slowly got off Olav and put on her top, "O no dont get dressed on out account" one of the men said as they drew there swords. <br><br>"Well by my count you have two horses and lots of food...so we'll be taking that" he said with a smile and Deardra looked at Olav she hated thieves.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>04-06-2010, 00:28:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav offered her a slight grin as she tried to pull away and say they should wait for him to heal a bit more. "You started it." He said with a grin as his right hand traced up her back and his left moved to untie the brown leather corset she wore. Soon after his hands were caressing against her smooth, soft skin as he kissed her deeply. The fire in his loins growing ever stronger with each passing moment. He may be injured, but Deardra was just the thing to help him forget about such things.<br>&nbsp;<br>He shifted to allow her to take the top position. While he was giving up control of the situation, he couldn't help but love the view as he laid flat on his back, gazing up at his wife and lover, the flickering fire light dancing across her skin and the beautiful backdrop of shining stars above them only added to the mistique.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a slight moan of pleasure as he felt her guide his member into her wanting folds. The familiar sensation of her heated walls gripping his thick and virile shaft sent pleasure coursing through his body. The lustful pleasures of her body soon replaced any pain he may have felt.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's head quickly looked in the direction of the snapping branch. As Deardra moved slowly to get dressed Olav was taking stock of the situation. Three armed men who looked confident in their abilities to subdue or kill the two lovers and take their stuff. Olav's axe was just beyond his reach, as was Deardra's bow.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Look, you don't want trouble with us." Olav informed as he shifted to stand, not even bothering to cover his nudity. The size difference between him and the theives became immediately apparent as he stood up. Olave was easily a head and a half taller than them, and had much more muscles. However, in his current state it was all but impossible to hide the bandages that covered his side.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>04-06-2010, 01:29:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Oy...He's one of them savages...whats a noyce Ireish girl doin with a brute like tat" one of the men asked as Deardra stepped closer to Olav, "Its none of your concern..." she said as one walked closer to them. <br><br>"she's a whore" one of the men laughed as Deardra scanned the men and then looked at Olav, "I hate thieves" Deardra said as one walked up behind her pulling her hair back yanking her out of reach of Olav, "Well be taking her with us" he laughed as the others laughed and Deardra looked as if she had enough and strangled and then threw her head back slamming it into the mans nose and he stumbled back she tool the blade that was once at her neck and ran it through the man.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 12:21:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav certainly didn't enjoy hearing the men refer to his beloved wife as a whore, and his anger was very apparent on his scowling face. "Deardra!" He called as she was forcefully pulled away from him and a sword brought to her throat. "Release her now! Or else you'll have that sword buried in your gut!" Olav threatened, which only caused the men surrounding them to laugh.<br>&nbsp;<br>The fact that it was Deardra herself who made good on Olav's threat seemed to stun the rest of the group, as that had been the last thing they expected to see. Olav took the oportunity to go for his axe while the rest of the men were staring blankly at Deardra, who still gripped the sword's hilt as the man behind her tried to hold onto her for support as his life slipped away and finally he fell to the ground with a dull thud. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav grabbed his axe and quickly brought it around to attack the closest thief who quickly snapped out of the surprised trance and dodged backwards, narrowly avoiding the large battle axe which quite literally trimmed the whiskers of his beard.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's furious grimmace gave way to a sly grin as he let out a shrill, high pitched whistle, calling Duncan who had gone off to hunt or something while he and his wife were being intemate with eachother.<br>&nbsp;<br>Three men against one viking didn't stand much chance, but three men against a viking, his huntress of a wife, and their pet wolf would be all but doomed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 12:42:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>There surprise turned to anger as one man charged Olav anther charged Deardra but before he could make good on his sword in the air Duncan leaped at him taking him down Duncan's sharp teeth berried in the man's throat. As the man choked on his own blood gurgling on his scream two men came to aid him as the large black wolf tore at him. they where stopped by Deardra who stopped a blade with her sword and kicked the other man so hard in his groin he melted to the ground, Deardra battled one man back and when Duncan was satisfied with the man he had killed he went after the one that Deardra subdued.<br><br>"You fight like a banche witch...poisoned by the savages" he yelled as he went toe to toe with Deardra who seemed more his master then his match. <br><br>"Shut up and fight you slag" she yelled as they locked swords and he tried to over power her but Deardra spotted his knife and drew it stabbing the man in the neck. he stumbled back as Deardra swung the sword at his neck barring the sword half way in. the man dropped to the ground as Deardra caught her breath and looked around as Olav had finished hacking at the last man. <br><br>"I hate thieves...always rune a perfectly good moment...and look now my shirts dirty...lousy waists of life...why cant they just get suitable employment....I'm someone's mother you dead peace of horse shit not a whore!" Deardra kicked the dead man as she walked back over to there covers and sat down dressing herself. <br><br>Moment's later after she dressed and she waited for Olav she rolled her eyes, "Great now we have to move there sorry asses just so we can get a good nights rest...i wonder do they know what a hassle they place on good minded folk" she said looking up at Olav.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 13:05:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once Olav had finshed cleaving the final theif's head in two he lifted his axe and swung it one final time, burying half of its blade in the ground as Deardra insulted the dead man at her feet and gave his lifeless corpse a good swift kick. The viking offered his wife a gentle smile as she sat on there covers dressing herself.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moved to join her, sitting behind her and gently wrapping his arms around her waist. He gave her neck a loving kiss before speaking. "Don't you worry yourself over them. I'll be sure to find them a perfectly suitable ditch to rot in...you just rest." He said, giving her another pleasant kiss to try and calm her frazzled nerves before grabbing his pants and pulling them on, then rising to his feet and beginning the task of dragging away the corpses before they began to stink.<br>&nbsp;<br>After several minutes, and multiple trips Olav returned to their little camp and settled beside Deardra gain. "Duncan seems happy." He informed as he put his arms around his loving wife once more. When he left the last would be theif with the others, Duncan had been eagerly devouring one of them.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Here....lay down, and I'll try to help you forget all this unpleasantness." He offered, gently nudging her to try and get her to lay on her stomach so he could give her a nice back massage. She was always so good to him, and recent events had her stress levels rather high. She certainly didn't need this unexpected attack, and he wanted to do what he could to help her feel more relaxed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 13:36:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra did as he said laying on her stomach as he worked the sea of knots in her shoulders, Duncan was licking his chops looking rather happy at the nights events as Deardra sighed. <br><br>"I dont mean to be so high strung i just wished we could go back home with the children and be done with this entire mess...just trying to enjoy my husband before those lay abouts walked in and yanked my hair" she said as a Knot formed on her shoulder that would have repelled even Olav's strong hands. she was definitely tense and it showed. <br><br>"I could use a stiff drink about know..." she said as Duncan curled up at there feet next to the fire. <br><br>Deardra took a deep breath, what he was doing was working she was getting more relaxed and before she could voice something else that was upsetting her she had fallen asleep.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 13:49:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Sorry, but we didn't bring anything to drink besides water." Olav informed, though he would have loved to share a few stiff drinks with her. He frowned a bit as he felt her muscles tighten beneath his hands as she continued to dwell on things. "We'll be home soon enough...and you can enjoy me all you want." He said, smiling softly to himself as he looked forward to getting her alone in their own bed again.<br>&nbsp;<br>Eventually he felt her muscles start to loosen, and the knots that had formed were gradually dissapearing under his skillful hands. Once her shoulders and neck were free of knots his hands moved down, gently kneading the muscles of her back until eventually he heard her snore softly as she slipped off into a peaceful and relaxed sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav moved to lay beside her, pulling the blanket up over them as he snuggled closer. "Good night Deardra." He said softly before gently kissing her forehead and closing his own eyes.<br>&nbsp;<br>By the time the sun had risen above the horizon Olav was already awake, and busied himself with prepareing the horses for the rest of their journy to the viking fortress. "Morning." He greeted his wife as he saw her stirr, unable to remain asleep with the morning sun shining brightly as it was. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 14:12:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Morning" she said as she sat up and stretched, <br><br>"I suppose we should finish our journey" she said with a smile feeling some what better and rinsed her mouth and face off to wake up and kissed her husband. she worked on packing there things up and berried what was left of there smoldering fire and threw some dried meet down for Duncan which he happily ate and she gave some bread and dried meet to Olav. after they ate they journeyed on and in the late afternoon they had reached the forturiss and Deardra felt her knots return as they decided to leave there horses out of sight and go in on foot. Duncan stayed at there side as Deardra held onto Olav's hand as the man at the gate recognized Olav, though his beard had gone the man knew him and opened the gate to look upon his friend. <br><br>"Olav...By the gods we thought a bear had taken you and that pretty thing you are attached to" he yelled as the gates slowly opened as he came out to greet him. <br><br>"I knew the god's would not allow you to fall at the hands of such a beast...never the less we hunted down a bear just the same...on principle, Look at you...you look like a young book that smooth face why its smoother then my babies ass..." he said with a hearty laugh, but that soon fell as he looked at him. <br><br>"I'm afraid there is some grim things befallen your family in your absence...your brothers wondering dick we warned him about landed him and Ingrid in a lot of trouble...sad to say he was killed by Bajorn for bedding and getting one of his women in a family way...then as a price he took Ingrid as a replacement...but she proved to be too much for him so he has gone out to leave her in the elements somewhere in the forest...and alas we just hung Bajorn's woman after she gave birth a few days ago...we know not what to do with the baby boy...he has no name and know one to look after him..." he said as Deardra looked at Olav.</strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-06-2010, 16:36:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled as he greeted his friend, honestly glad to see a familiar and welcoming face. But the conversation quickly turned sour as he mentioned the recent hardships that had befallen his family. "I know...It seems Bjorn had planned to force my dear sister to watch as he killed me...but I killed him instead. Run him through with his own sword." Olav informed the guard of their leader's demise, and why he hasn't returned.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The child is why we've come. Ingrid told us what happened, and we had to do something to try and help the child." Olav added as the walked through the gates. "We had hoped that you did not yet kill the child, though I can't imagine such a task being very popular. What glory is there in cutting down a new born babe?" He asked as they continued to walk. "So, where is my brother's child?" He asked, hoping the child wasn't being too terribly misstreated. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-06-2010, 02:02:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>The guard shoo his head, <br><br>"Alais the child is passed around to those who have the room...i believe Guildmor has the child now..." he said as they walked in people looked at them as if they where ghosts, Duncan stayed at Deardras side as they made there way to Guildmor's home where they heard the baby crying. when they knocked he opened the door a sour old man who looked annoeyed at the child's cries looked at Olav and then he grunted. <br><br>"Come for your brothers mess have you..." he grunted and walked inside and nearly shoved the baby wrapped in dirty towels it seemed filty and crying into Deardra's arms. <br><br>"My god man...why is the baby so filthy" the guard said as the old man spit on the ground. <br><br>"He was to grow to serve me....no need to clean a slave all the time...now get out of here" he yelled as he slammed the door, Deardra did her best to sooth the child but he continued for a while and then with her soft hand he settled. <br><br>"Come...you can clean the baby at my home...and have something to eat before you go" the guard said as he walked with them back to his home, his wife standing at the door. <br><br>"Krum...what have you brought home...Olav...by the gods you are alive how good it is to see you" Guilda said as she hugged him and allowed them inside, Duncan lied by the fire as Deardra gave the baby a warm bath and Krum gave her cloth to wrap his tinny butt in and then a warm blaket to wrap him in, he had a head full of dark hair like the mother no doubt. <br><br>"Where have you been?..." Guilda said as she fixed him and Deardra some food, "We have been around no where in particular" Deardra said not wanting to give too much away as she patted the back of the sleeping baby.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-06-2010, 13:54:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"We have been building a life of happiness for ourselves and our children." Olav informed Guilda with a smile as she prepared them a hearty meal. He was sure the news of their own children would come as a surprise to his old friends, who used to joke and tease him about his uneager views of fatherhood.<br>&nbsp;<br>"But it seems Bjorn wasn't content to leave us in peace...He managed to find us, and tried to kill me in front of my own home." He informed, his tone shifting from lighthearted merryment to one far more dark and brooding. "And then I hear of what has befallen my family here...it saddens me to no end to think of how my brother's child would be treated had we not returned for him." He confessed as he looked down at the wooden table, his deep gaze broken when Guilda placed a full plate before him.<br>&nbsp;<br>The auroma of the meal was quite appealing, and soon had his mouth watering. Guilda always had been a good cook, and her kindness had saved him and his brother from Ingrid's cullinary fiascos on more than one occasion before he met and claimed Deardra.<br>&nbsp;<br>"If it is alright with you, I think it would be best if we stayed a few days...at least until I explain what has befallen Bjorn and his men...maybe help name a new leader before we head back home." Olav stated. Though he did not particularly look forward to the arguments and fighting that was sure to break out as the more note worthy warriors tried to cement their claim on Bjorn's vaccant throne, he felt that he owed it to his people to ensure another tyrant didn't simply take his place. His people needed an honorable leader, one that could help them truly prosper...not simply let them run wild and rampant as Bjorn had.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>13-06-2010, 03:56:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra didn't exactly like the idea of staying more then a day, she looked at Olav and her look said more then she ever could. she didn't like the prospect of staying a few days they had there children and the King to contend with when they return,<br><br>"you Olav...children...why it seems this woman was good for you...what do you have" Guilda asked. <br><br>"A little girl...Nhim and a little boy Hildir...they where twins" Deardra answered as she stood up holding the child in her arms Deardra looked at Olav and Guilda shook her head. <br><br>"there are a few that want Bjorn's clam...Hilguard, Borx and Torin...all of them worst then the next" Guilda said.<br><br>"Why not you stake a clam...you where the one that ended Bjorn its only right you take what you fought for" she said as she looked between Deardra and him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>13-06-2010, 18:34:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav understood why Deardra was displeased with his request for a prolonged stay, but it had been her idea to try and name Olav as leader of the viking settlement. Such could not be accomplished in only a few hours. It would take a lot to pursuade the people, especially the ones backing the other men that Guilda mentioned.<br>&nbsp;<br>"That was kind of our plan." Olav informed between bites of the delicious meal before him. It wasn't quite as good as what Deardra made at home, but after camping with only dried meat and half stale bread to eat, just about anything would be delicious. "It was our hope that I could help end all the fighting between our people and the Irish." He added, curious as to what their reaction would be to such a bold plan.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I know there will likely be some heavy resistance at first, but hopefully the rest can be pursuaded to see things differently....eventually the Irish will have had enough of our raids and organize against us. As powerful as we are, we can't stand against the entire Irish population. There are only a few thousand of us, and a few hundred thousand of them." Olav tried to explain the situation as he saw it. He might have been a little off when comparing the numbers, but either way it would all boil down to the same thing. There was way more Irish soldiers than there were Viking warriors.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-06-2010, 02:18:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Guilda nodded, <br><br>"There are more people that believe the same thing...more then you think...a lot of us feel we are playing with fire here...that we have to find a different way to co exist here or we might bring about our own down fall." she said as Deardra sat near Olav with the baby. <br><br>"But none would dare say a thing with Bjorn as our leader for fear he might call them out as cowards" Krum said as he looked at them all, "Yes but...if Olav makes a clam then perhaps more who believe the same will back him....sadly nothing will be done with out coming to a fight...Olav will have to kill the others who wish to fight for leadership" Guilda said as Deardra looked at Olav he was still injured from his fight with Bjorn and she didn't like the prospect of him fighting with out being at full strength. <br><br>"So he'll have to fight then?" Deardra asked as Krum shrugged, "There will be a lot of heated words...but in the end it will come down to a issued challenge it is our way" Krum said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-06-2010, 13:21:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav reached over to rest his hand on Deardra's leg hoping to comfort her. "Do not worry Deardra. Though fighting is inevitable, it will probably take a day or two for things to escalate that far. I'll be plenty healed by the time the fighting starts..." He offered, though he knew she would keep on worrying anyway. The thought of dieing and never seeing her or his children again wasn't a pleasant one, but he had faith in himself and that the gods would watch over him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Besides...I'm fighting for something more than power and glory." He added as his hand moved from her leg, up to gently stroke the child's dark hair. "It will give me strength." He promised.<br>&nbsp;<br>After dinner was finished, Olav and Krum shared a few pints of mead as they caught up on the more pleasant events that occured while he was away. He told his old friend of the school he opened, and how he was gradually turning the self important, snot nosed kids of the village into disciplened and honorable warriors. "Deardra's own cousin is my best pupil....I remember when I first met the boy. It looked as though a stiff breeze could snap him in two!" Olav said with a hearty laugh, recalling how meek Shamus was when they first met. <br><br>"Now he's as big as any of us, and is even bold enough to try and court my dear sister." He added with a bright smile. Krum was well aware of Ingrid's reputation when it came to the opposite sex. "Hope the boy still has all his teeth when he's done....remember what she did to my poor nephew?" Krum offered with a laugh of his own, remembering how battered and bruised his nephew was when he had tried to win over Olav's sister. "He still whistles when he talks!" Krum added, and soon both of the men were roaring with laughter.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-06-2010, 22:29:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra still looked worried as she held onto the baby, but Olav seemed to relax so she did to slightly as Guilda sat and looked at her. <br><br>"So he married you then" she said as Deardra looked at her as the men hooped and hollered and Deardra smiled slightly, "Yes...we've been married for some time...he realized what a good woman i was" she said as Guilda laughed slightly. <br><br>"He is a different man he is...not only in the way he looks now...i had no idea he was so handsome under all that hair...i think i prefer him with a smooth face...but...we thought Olav would never marry...he was a warrior through and through and women where more a conquest rather something he should cherish..." Guilda said as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"Well a good woman can change even the most decided bachelor...but in truth if i had never meat Olav i would have never married either so when you look at it...we match" Deardra said as Guilda nodded. <br><br>"Yes you two do match...the gods have favored you with such a wife and family Olav...let us hope there is more favor in there eyes for you..." Krum said as Deardra looked at Olav. <br><br>"its bad luck for a baby to go so long with out a name...what should we call him" Deardra asked as Duncan lifted his head at the knock at the door and Guilda stood up to open it three men stood at her door two where just men backing Hilguard, Duncan growled as he backed to stand in front of Deardra and the baby. <br><br>"You should tame that beast" he said as he barged in to get a look at Olav, "So your alive...i always figured you's be alive...and with your property as well" he said with a smile.<br><br>"Hello Hilguard...i see you are as rude as ever...would you like a drink?" Guilda asked.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-06-2010, 00:22:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Aye, alive.....and slightly drunk." Olav said, lifting his stien in greeting to Hilguard. While he wasn't exactly pleased with the man's description of Deardra, as far as Hilguard knew, it was accurate. Olav saw no reason to go and get mad and possibly start a fight here and now.<br>&nbsp;<br>When Guilda offered her rather rude guest a drink, Olav's voice once again rose up in what almost sounded like merriment. "Yes! come and join us. And I'll tell you how I killed Bjorn!" He said, glad for the opportunity to recount the events to his latest rival. Perhapse the fact Olav had bested Bjorn would be enough to convince Hilguard not to triffle with him. After all, Bjorn had won his leadership by demonstrating time and again that he was the best fighter amung them.<br>&nbsp;<br>The two men with Hilguard looked at eachother in disbelief. It seemed they didn't believe Olav could have possibly accomplished such a feat. But the fact he was sitting in front of them while Bjorn had yet to return did speak volumes about the truth in Olav's claim.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon they were all seated in front of the fire, Hilguard and his men sat in wooden chairs across from Olav and Krum who shared the sofa. "It would seem our gracious leader wasn't content to leave me and my darling wife in peace. Even after all the trouble we went through just to be left alone." He began, firstly correcting Hilguard's disrespect to Deardra, and secondly admitting the bear attack was staged simply so they could run away together.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The bastard somehow found where we settled and brought an entire long ship full of warriors to come and give us their regards. Not one of them left that field alive, though it wasn't I who slaughtered them all. Deardra's own family lead the villagers against Bjorn's men, showing them the merrit of a good bow, peppering them with volley after volley of arrows from the tree line." Olav recounted the harrowing fight against Bjorn's men. He felt it only proper to give the Galic people their dues. If it weren't for them evening the odds, he might not be sitting here today.<br>&nbsp;<br>"But don't think they did all the work. Bjorn had come to steal Deardra from me, and they were going to give him that chance. With all of his men dead, but not a single arrow in his own hide, I challenged him to an honorable battle there in my own front yard. With no help from anyone we clashed, my axe against his sword....Aye, the stories about him were true. He fights like an enraged demon with an ensatiable thirst for blood. Try as I might, I simply couldn't cleave his skull in two with my axe. With a skillful blow he managed to disarm me, and came mere inches from running me through....I locked arms with him, keeping him close as we exchanged some choice words before I pryed the sword from his hands and with one final swoop, took his head off at the shoulders." Olav told, embelishing the truth a little to make for a better story, but all the important things were there. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-06-2010, 09:03:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Hilguard shook his head, <br><br>"You spin a tall tale Olav...what do we have to back this story up besides that of your word and the one of your slave turned wife?" he said as Deardra stood handing the baby to Guilda and she went to where they lied there stuff down and then she pulled out something rolled in cloth. <br><br>"I knew someone like you would doubt my husband" she said as she walked over to the men and slammed Bjorn's sword still stained with his blood on it on the small table in front of them, the men jumped and looked up at her in surprise. <br><br>"No northmen would be cot dead anywhere with out his weapon of choice...i learned that from Olav...you would have to pry it from his dead fingers...and so did Olav when he killed that pig Bjorn...what will you say now" Deardra said with great spite and hate in her voice for anyone who would call her husband a lie.&nbsp; Hilguard stood up at the same moment she finished talking. <br><br>"You had better get hold of your wench...or I'll put her in her place" he said firmly and Deardra laughed, "You...your nothing but a boy...one that i would take great pleasure teaching him his place at the end of my bow" she said even more spiteful then before. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-06-2010, 16:05:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav's smile was quite large as he looked down on the blade sitting on the table, the orange reflections of the dancing fire interupted by dark splotches of dried blood. To a warrior, such a sight was quite beautiful. A reminder of his vanquished enemy.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course, Hilguard didn't see it as such. He was, after all, one of Bjorn's leutenants, and often enjoyed the advantages of his position. It was no secret that Hilguard had a wife, or that she spent many nights alone as her husband drank heavily and sought out some sweet young thing to quench his other thirsts.<br>&nbsp;<br>"My wife know's her place!" Olav shouted, his mead fueled happiness quickly vanishing as he stood to defend his wife. "It is here, by my side and at my back....Where is you'rs?" Olav said spitefully, stabbing at the disrespectul man and reminding Hilguard's followers just how loyal he was.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav took a step forward and placed himself between Deardra and Hilguard, locking eyes with the man. They both knew what was going to happen. Hilguard wasn't dumb enough to believe that Olav simply came to raise someone else's child. He wanted the same thing Hilguard wanted, and they would have to fight for it. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav could see in his eyes that's why he was here in the first place, to pick a fight. "Go home Hilguard. Be intemate with your wife....for once. And try to remember why you married her." He said, his tone lightening a bit. Dispite all of Hilguard's hostility, Olav did not want to fight, not now. There is a time and place for it. In his friend's living room right after three pints of mead is not either.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-06-2010, 23:39:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Hilguard snared and eyed Olav, <br><br>"This isn't finished but out of respect for Krum and his house I'll take my leave" he said as he and his men left Guilda walked over to Deardra handing her the baby, "You are feisty" she said to Deardra as she looked at Olav. <br><br>"and here i thought i would be cleaning up a messy fight" she said with a laugh, But it was no laughing matter for Deardra she was worried and she was right to there was no telling if Olav's rivals will wait till the debates start or try something early.<br><br>"You can sleep in out late son's room he has recently married and we have the room" Krum said as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"Thank you" she said as she went to put the baby down in a small box like bed Guilda found for him, Deardra sat on the bed she would be sharing with her husband and waited for him to come to bed. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-06-2010, 23:31:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav took a moment to apologize to Guilda and Krum about the brief altercation, even though he himself was not at fault. He had only told the story of Bjorn's demise. "Do not worry about it my friend!" Krum reasured as he clapped his friend on the shoulder. "It was Hilguard who came looking for a fight....you certainly whiped the smile off his face with that bit about his wife though. I doubt his words will be so kind when next you meet." Krum added<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, next we might I won't be very interested in talking." Olav pointed out, though wasn't nearly as excited about the idea of fighting Hilguard. A few years ago it would be eagerly awaited, but now all he could think of was Deardra, and his children. What would they do if he fell in battle?<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav took his leave, and moved further into the house to join Deardra in their temporary room. He offered her a smile as he stepped in, and closed the door behind him. "Finally this day is almost over." He said softly as he crossed the room to sit on the bed next to his beloved wife.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-06-2010, 00:16:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"I didn't know your brother long...but his son looks like him...we should name him after your brother let him carry his name" Deardra said as Duncan curled up next to where the baby was sleeping soundly. she then looked at Olav and took his large hand into hers, <br><br>"I know your apprehension in battle...you have more to think of and you have something else to think of and it makes you hold back just a little" she said as she looked at him. "we should not hold you back...we should be your core motivation...if anything you should be more fierce and feared because of us, before you fought only for glory now you fight not only for glory but for your family as well...there is nothing more terrifying then a man fighting with purpose" she said giving him the much needed encouragement and then she turned and sat on his lap facing him. <br><br>"Besides i did not marry a man that can be defeated so easily..." she said as she kissed him deeply.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-06-2010, 21:59:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled in response to Deardra's suggestion. It would be a most suitable way to remember his dead brother. "I agree. Finn would be a suitable name for the lad." He informed. Her words about his apprehension caused his smile to fade. It was true, he did not look forward to the coming battle. But her words only echoed what he already felt.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was about to tell her such words were unnessacary, as he already knew why he was fighting, but found his words cut off as she sat in his lap and kissed him deeply. He returned her deep and passionate kiss with one of his own. His lips molded against hers as their tongues intertwined and carressed eachother. <br>&nbsp;<br>His hands moved around her, holding her close as their kiss grew ever more passionate. His right hand moved up her back as his left moved down to gently squeeze her backside, informing her of the amorous mood she was putting him in. He broke their kiss and leaned forward to trail several light and loving kisses down her collar bone and toward her clevage.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-06-2010, 08:07:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>As his lips travailed down to her cleavage she arched her back slightly as she reached for her strings and untied her corset as he let free she untied it and soon the leather support for her chest began to free her breasts his goal. she pulled back from his lips only to take her corset off and then her top as she pressed herself to him making him fall back on the bed as she kissed him. <br><br>"I haven't had what i wanted...we where interrupted in the forest..." she leaned down to his ear, "I want you to screw me so hard I'll feel you for days on end" she said as she kissed and sucked on his neck. she lifted his shirt off him and smiled wanting that aggressive screw he was known for that she craved a few nights out of the week.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-06-2010, 18:56:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled widely as she so bluntly stated what she wanted from him. "Funny, I want the exact same thing." He informed, feeling her soft lips press and suckle against his neck, helping to ignite that familiar fire in his loins. It had always been his intention to make up for last night. He lifted his arms as she tugged on his shirt, helping her to remove the garment and reveal his strong and muscular chest to both her eyes, and her hands.<br>&nbsp;<br>However, unlike last night, he didn't simply allow her to control the situation. His arms wrapped around her to hold her close as he rolled over, pinning her to the mattress and taking the top position. He kissed her lips passionately before trailing down to her now exposed breasts. His lips and tongue played against her right nipple as his hand moved up to knead and massage her left breast. As he stimulated her chest, he began moving his hips, grinding his stiff cock against her crotch, even though they both were still wearing pants.<br>&nbsp;<br>After a moment of enjoying his lover's succulent bussom his hands once again traved sensually across her bare skin, down to unlatch the front of her pants and slide them off along with her panties. However, he did not remove his own, instead looking up at her face with a mischiveous smile as he trailed loving kisses down her stomach and toward her moist womanhood.<br>&nbsp;<br>He crouched down next to the bed, wrapping his arms around her thighs as he pressed his mouth to her wanting oriface, his tongue moving out to taste her heavenly juices and tease her sensitive clit. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>21-06-2010, 01:53:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra gripped her left breasts and moaned lightly just enough so he knew she was enjoying herself and not enough to wake Finn or Duncan, the way his tongue moved across her sensitive clit made her shutter with pure pleasure. her free hand moved in his long blond hair as she felt him tug down on her legs because of how she squirmed and moved around under him, it was one of those indescribable feelings that she felt when he did this. like the way a person would feel if they where melting into a puddle of water that was warm and soothing all at the same time, she was hitting her peek and it was soon apparent with all the free flowing juices and stiffening leg muscles and all at once she released into his mouth climaxing hard she shook violently. <br><br>she sat up and pulled Olav up to kiss him tasting herself on his lips as she undid his pants.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>21-06-2010, 04:01:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unlike some men, Olav truly enjoyed the act of pleasing his wife in such a way. He felt as though he was in complete control of her body as his tongue danced and rubbed against her wet sex. Every gentle flick against her clit sent bolts of pleasure through her, which he felt in her muscles suddenly tightening before relaxing again.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her squirming and moaning told him what he already knew, she was enjoying every second of his attentions. Such reactions only spurred him on as he glanced up to see her face contorted with pure pleasure and bliss. As he realized she was getting closer to orgasm he added his fingers to the mix, inserting two fingers and rubbing them against her front wall, stimulating that special spot inside her as his tongue attacked her clit relentlessly, bringing her to a powerful orgasm which gushed out as she shook violently, trying hard not to scream and wake the sleeping baby.<br>&nbsp;<br>When she bid him to rise and kiss her, he did so, kissing her deeply and passionately as her hands trailed down his muscular stomach to his pants. "That was for last night." He informed, before kissing along her jaw, moving down to affectionately bite her neck as he felt her hands unclasp his pants and push them down, freeing his large and erect member.<br>&nbsp;<br>He enjoyed feeling her hand gently stroke along its length for a moment before sitting up. He reached down, taking his own cock in hand and began rubbing its tip against Deardra's soaking slit, lubricating himself with her juices. "And this is for tonight." He said as he slid himself inside, feeling the familiar warmth of her womanhood gripping his shaft as he proceeded to thrust against her.<br>&nbsp;<br>His pace was slow at first, but each thrust was powerful enough send a wave of force through her body, causing her breasts to bounce with each one. He couldn't help but let out a slight moan as his pace increased a bit. "Oh baby....you are always so hot and slick." He said, trying to describe the wonderful feelings he was experienceing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>21-06-2010, 07:32:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra moaned as Olav pounded into her at a phase that would have made any woman cry in passion but Deardra had to contain her own cries to keep from waking the baby. <br><br>She held onto his neck lifting herself up slightly as she grinned her hips on his, matching his thrust and making the experience that much more maddening. it was all so powerful and full of those sensations that one was used to, Deardra felt that know man could ever make her feel as he did and would never make her feel as he did. this went on for some time before she felt herself climaxed after feeling him explode deep with in her, as they both collapsed the bed made a strange noise and all at once it dropped to the ground. Deardra laughed at the loud thud as the baby started to cry. <br><br>"It seems we broke the bed" Deardra laughed as Guilda came in worried something had happened and found herself laughing at the sad sight of Olav and Deardra covering themselves with the blankets and seeing the sad state of the bed. <br><br>"Well i hope it was earth shattering because it shattered the bed" she said as Deardra tried to talk but her laugh's wouldn't allow it, "Forgive us....I will have it fixed in the morning" Deardra said as Guilda shook her head. <br><br>"Never mind that...it was a poorly made heap in deed Guildmor cheated me he did its fine...I'll see you to in the morning." she said as she walked out, Deardra wrapped herself in the sheet and settled the young boy, Duncan barely batted an eye at the entire thing. Once the boy had gone back to sleep Deardra settled close to Olav and slept through the night. <br><br>The next morning the people where in an up roar the debating had begone Hilguard had informed the others of Olav's presence and his possible clam on leadership the snake waited no time. Borx and Torin the other highest ranked generals where bidding for there stake and it was getting ugly, it had only been a day since they got there and people looked uneasy and ready to go at blows at any time. but like Guilda said there was a great many that supported Olav not because he was there friend and had helped them in one place or another but they truly believed that he should keep what he killed it was after all there way. <br><br>it was a half a week before the debate broke down and a fight was set to settle the entire thing, that was if they couldn't scare him into leaving, one night as Deardra was pulling in there horses into Krum's small stable near his house she heard the door close. she looked up to see Brox and a few of his men. <br><br>"My husband is inside...if you wish to talk to him the house is just over there" she said with out a stitch of fear in her voice, "What business dose a dirty little mite Irish woman have with our politics...Olav has never show his interest in leading not till he took you as a slave" Brox said as the other men smirked. <br><br>"It seems to me you are pulling his strings...if i want him to leave and give this up i should be talking to you then...but i dont want to talk to something lower then me" he snarled as Deardra laughed. <br><br>"Are you trying to intimidate me boy...you'll have to work a lot harder then that...why not step closer i cannot hear you well...you see you'll have to speak up for me to shake in these here finely made boots" she said pointing to her boots. <br><br>It was then a young girl busted into Krum's house, "Olav come quick Brox and his thugs went after your wife in Krums stables...i just saw them go in" she yelled when Krum and Guilda darted out of the house they ran to the back of there house where they heard a scream and they opened the door to see all the men on the ground and Deardra had one man by the legs as she berried her foot into his manhood causing him to scream the loudest high pitched scream they have ever heard. <br><br>"Awwww shut your screaming you sound like a girl..." She yelled as she threw his legs to the side and turned around and shrugged, "They didn't want to talk" Dreardra said as she walked over and Brox stood up holding his eye that was swollen and his mouth full of blood. he swung at Deardra hitting her behind the head she stumbled foreword and turned punching him so hard he hit the ground. <br><br>"God damn it that hurt...the ass kissing pig sucker" she cursed as she kicked him in the side.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>21-06-2010, 17:35:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav paid little attention to the shoddy construction of their borrowed bed as he relentless pounded into his wife, who's face told more more of her pleasure than her hushed moans. The way she bit her bottom lip to help contain her exitement was all too delicious to her powerful husband who gladly gave everything he had to please her.<br>&nbsp;<br>The poorly built bed even seemed to help as the force of each thrust caused it to sway, leaning away from him before swinging back against him as he slammed into her again.<br>&nbsp;<br>He did his best to maintain his rapid and powerful pace, slowing or stoping briefly only to change position of her legs for better leverage and angle of entry...and just before his climax. He slammed his hips forward, holding himself in as deep as possible as he exploded inside her, feeling her own orgasm spasming around his shaft.<br>&nbsp;<br>He leaned forward, panting heavily as he rested his weight against his elbows to kiss Deardra deeply. But the bed had been pushed too hard, and gave one last groan before crashing to the floor under his extra weight. The event stirred a sudden bout laughter from Olav once he had recovered from the surprise of suddenly winding up in the floor.<br>&nbsp;<br>He rolled off of Deardra and grabbed the blanket just as the door opened. Olav could only answer Guilda with a wide smile. "Isn't the first time..." He said half jokingly. He and Deadra never actually destroyed their bed, but they did need to repair it a time or two.<br>&nbsp;<br>He waved good night once more as Guilda left the room. He swore he could hear Krum's laughter shortly after. While Deardra soothed the startled child, Olav cleaned the matress of any debris and then settled in with a content smile, which only grew as his lover returned to settle in beside him.<br>&nbsp;<br>The next morning he helped Krum clean out the remains of the fallen bed, which they joked about, saying it went out in one final blaze of glory. Of course, their merry mood was quickly soured when Hilguard returned, spitting a few insults and swearing Olav's defeat before leaving again to try and insite another group of people to his views.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav assumed he'd be telling people of his marrige to Deardra. Hilguard would try to make it seem Olav had turned his back on them to run off with an Irish whore, and further fore that she was the one pulling the strings. This baseless accusation soon took root in the other men's campaigns as well. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's strength and honor were called into question, something which infurriated him. Part of him wished he simply let Deardra kick Hilguard's ass to begin with. Then no one could agrue she wasn't a fighter, a warrior. She was even more so a warrior than most viking women. And that's why Olav had fallen so deeply for her in the first place.<br><br>It was actually Olav who wound up issueing the first challenge. He did so shortly after one of his opponents had called Deardra a sheep herding whore. He had simply had enough of the insults and slander. If they wanted to test the fact he was still very much a warrior, he would gladly disembowl them before a public audience.<br><br>In fact, he had been preparing for just that occasion when the young woman ran in to warn him of the danger Deardra was in. Olav quickly grabbed his freshly sharpened axe and rushed out with Krum and Duncan at his side. The sight within caused him to laugh deeply. Such suposedly intemidating men reduced to sniviling cowards by a woman! The irony was especially sweet considering all they had said about her.<br><br>"Ah ha ha...Things don't look good for you Brox...you can't even best my wife in fair combat, and its only a few more days until our own little 'discussion'. What ever will you do?" Olav taunted, his merry tone quickly vanishing as he saw the shamed and humiliated man rise to his feet and sucker punch Deardra in the back of the head. Of course, he soon learned of his mistake as she laid him out again.<br><br>"Give up while you're still breathing Brox...." Krum suggested as Deadra crossed the stable to join with her 'rescuers'. "Get back up and you'll be feedin Duncan here." Olav added as the wolf at his side snarled visciously in the men's direction. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>22-06-2010, 00:33:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Brox lied there as Duncan growled at him and Deardra stormed into the house, "What was all that about" Guilda asked as Deardra picked up Finn patting his back as he settled in her arms. <br><br>"Those boys dont know the first thing about intimidating a woman..." she said as Guilda laughed slightly, "Well Brox is the youngest of them all...really he and Hilguard are the younger ones....its Torin you'll have to worry about...he was Bjorn's executioner...he loves pain as much as he likes inflicting it....i dont know how his wife and daughter do it they are such nice people...but he is as scary as they come" Guilda said as she kneaded the bread for the nights dinner. <br><br>when Olav returned inside with Duncan Deardra was just feeding Finn some warm milk, "Those boys where unorganized fighters...they anger easily and there fore easy to defeat...what do you know of this Torin" Deardra asked as Krum shuttered. "His wife and daughter are the sweetest you have ever meat...hard working good cooks...but him...the sourest man you have ever meat...he enjoys pain and has the scars to prove it...you heard of the village that was tortured for days before they where killed off?" he asked as Deardra thought for a moment. <br><br>"Yes...a small village by the coast" she said as Krum looked at Olav, "that was him...the man seems to have a black heart but it is strange he has a wife that is the opposite of him...perhaps it is why they work he is only kind to them though" Krum said as Deardra looked at Olav.<br><br>"I'll be glad when it is all done i miss our children" she said.<br><br>"Yes tell me about them...Nhim and Hildir right" Guilda said and Deardra smiled, "Yes...Nhim is the terror of the house always in something taking off her cloths and running around breaking something making one of the men fall off something at the school...she is wild and aggressive" Deardra said as Guilda laughed. <br><br>"Sounds like a real terror" she giggled expecting nothing less from Olav's children, "She is more then that...the only person she really lessens to is Olav...i suppose she is a fathers girl, Hildir on the other hand isn't that hard to deal with...he is mellow and calm very laid back i often have him help me with his erratic sister....but he is like a sleeping wolf...you push him too far and he will cut you down" Deardra said as Guilda laughed.<br><br>"Such different children how do you do it Olav" Krum asked with a hearty laugh.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-06-2010, 22:52:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav offered his old friend a laugh before even attempting at an answer to his question. "I didn't do anything. They were like that from the day they were born." Olav tried to explain. "Its odd, because they seem to compliment eachother's personalities. Nhim, like Deardra said, is a little Terror and trouble maker while Hildir is more laid back and relaxed...Nhim likes to explore and find new things, Hildir rather stay close to his mother. I'm not sure, but the fact they are twins might have something to do with it." He offered, honestly glad for the change in topic of conversation.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So tell me, how is that little brat of yours? You already told us he got married, but has he made any little terrors of his own yet?" He asked, changing the topic once again to Krum and Guilda's own child. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-06-2010, 09:54:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"O my yes his new wife is heavy with child will drop any day now...he is fallowing after her as if the poor girl was made of glass" Krum laughed as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"Sounds like someone i know...this mad man wouldn't even let me out of bed for a drink of water when i was with child" she said as Guilda laughed. "Well they seem to think we will just fall to peaces if we do" she said as Deardra couldn't help but miss her own children, she had found love for the new baby Finn but she missed the sight of Hildir looking up at her while she cooked or Nhim early morning wake up calls. she missed there lives and wanted to get back to them, this expression of home sickness was worn all over her face as she patted Fin's back as the boy slept in her arms.<br><br>Guilda looked at Deardra, "I know that look...you miss them dont you" she said as Deardra held a sheepish smile. <br><br>"I do...we where happy in our home...with our children..." she said as her mind trailed off as she stood up, "I think I'll put him down" she said as she excused herself and went to there room.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-07-2010, 03:22:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out a slight sigh as his wife confessed that she missed their darling children. He did as well, but they could not leave just yet. There was still much that needed to be done. And even then, when they returned home they could not stay. What good was a leader that did not live amongst his people? How could he over see the viking fortress if he spent his days miles away?<br>&nbsp;<br>"I should speak with her...." He said once Deardra had left to lay the child down to sleep. Not a moment after the young child was safely tucked in his box like bed, snoozing peacfully did the door open once more and Olav step inside. "Deardra...I miss our life too." He confessed as he crossed the room, moving up behind her and wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her closer, smelling the familiar scent of her hair as he kissed her cheek.<br>&nbsp;<br>"But....we can not return to it." He added softly. "When we are done here, when I am the leader of this fortress....we will have to stay." He explained. "We can bring our children here to live with us, but things won't be as they were....We'll have duties beyond our family, and our peaceful life with the Galic people is at an end." He added, honestly wishing it wasn't so. He did come to enjoy the time he spent with the people of the village, drinking with Patrick, teaching Shamus and the other boys...But he knew that time in their life was over, and pretending otherwise was a pointless endeavor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-07-2010, 06:43:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra knew he was right and she was more then sadden when he spok the hard truth, <br><br>"I just want your children to be safe and happy and not to looked down upon..." she said as she looked up at him. they had lived a happy life in the woods with the people she spent her child hood with...but if they where to make any peace for there children to live in they would have to make that move. <br><br>"I want Shamus and Ingrid to live in our home and look after the school...its a good thing he is so skilled...he will make a fine teacher so will Ingrid" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-07-2010, 23:07:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The people here will respect our children....once they see what I am capable of...what you are capable of." He said, hoping to make her feel better about the idea of their children living amungst the Norse. "Besides, if anyone tries to start trouble I could just have them beheaded." He added half jokingly. He certainly hoped it wouldn't come to that, but it was always an option.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Yes, Shamus and Ingrid could be happy together." He commented in response to her following statement. "I'm just glad she finally found a man she likes." He added with a smile. "I was honestly beginning to wonder about her."<br>&nbsp;<br>He paused for a moment, simply enjoying the gentle contact he had with his wife. "We can be happy here too." He offered, honestly beleiveing his statement. "We'll be together, and that's all I truly want."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-07-2010, 09:25:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>He was right, He and there children where her home and anywhere they where she was home. Deardra still mourned there happy secluded life they once had but now they where moving foreword for the greater good and she had to accept that even if it wasn't the most pleasurable thing. <br><br>"You are right...its all i want is to be happy with our children where ever it might be...tell me you love me" she said as she kissed him roughly and then took off her corset. "Tell me you love this body" she said as she took off her top and then her dress leaving only her milky skin in the dim fire light of the room. <br><br>"Tell me you love this cunt" she said as she took his hand and placed it on her wet slit as she kissed him and reached into his pants, "Because i love this big thick dick of yours more then i can possibly say.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-07-2010, 00:47:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was a little surprised by the unexpected and passionate kiss, but he returned it with equal desire. "Of course I love you." He said with a smile as they finally broke their kiss, his eyes falling to her bussom as her corset was removed and promptly discarded. Next he watched as her top fell away, revealing her soft skin and round breasts to his gaze.<br>&nbsp;<br>As soon as her skin was bare, his warm strong hands were sliding up the curves of her waist moving up to grip her exposed breast and knead it roughly. "I love every inch of your body...." He said in response to her words, his lips moving down to pay hommage to her soft and supple skin, kissing her neck as his hand massaged her right breast.<br>&nbsp;<br>As soon as his fingers felt the heat and wetness of her wanting slit, he slid two of them inside and easily find her weak spots. "Especially your wet and needy cunt." He said as her hands gripped his own sex, which was already growing quite stiff at the sudden and passionate display of desire.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a slight laugh as he enjoyed the feel of his lovers hand, teasing and rubbing against his thick rod. He kissed her deeply once more as his hands left her beautiful body to unlatch his belt and trouseres and freeing his hard and throbbing manhood. He had a mischiveous smile on his lips as they moved down to kiss her neck and nibble her ear while his legs stepped out of the clothing and kicked them aside.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Your hands say plenty....but your mouth would say more...." He said smoothly in response to her own confession of love and physical desire before taking a step back and toward the mattress that still laid on the floor. His thick member pulsed gently as it stood proudly, waiting for the warm sensation of her lips and the slick carress of her tongue.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-07-2010, 10:08:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled as she sat in front of him and took his large member in her hands stroking it teasing him by running her lips up and down his shaft. there was a lot of time in there marriage for her to learn how to please him with her mouth, she learned very quickly how to tease the tip with her tongue before sliding him deep in her throat. she Learned to phase herself and take things slow before sucking hard and fast just how he liked it, and just as he was about to cum she would stroke his shaft while sucking and milked him dry. <br><br>Olav spasumed with pleasure as she swallowed his hot load, "You are not finished are you? my needy cunt is so lonely" she said as she kissed him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-07-2010, 20:09:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				During the course of their marrige, Olav did not insist on oral plesure very often. He knew there was nothing that pleased Deardra more than a fast and furious fucking that left her womb and pussy filled with his thick and gooey cum, but he always enjoyed it when she offered or agreed to give his stiff shaft a good sucking.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's eyes slid closed as he lost himself to the pleasures of his wife's mouth and hands working against his erection. The way she skillfully teased his tip before taking him deeper was exquisite. "Oh.....ahh...that's good Deardra. Just keep pleasing your husband's stiff cock." He said, offering words of encouragement between wordless grunts of pleasure as she continued to work him ever closer to his eventual release.<br>&nbsp;<br>By the end of the session she had him so excited he couldn't help but gently thrust his hips as her head bobbed back and forth quickly on his shaft, sending waves of delicious pleasure through him. He gripped her hair tightly as he finally released his seed, his cock throbbing in her mouth as it shot his hot cum into her mouth and down her throat.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked down at her with a smile as she swallowed his load and looking up at him with those pleading eyes. He let out a slight laugh in response to her declaration that her cunt was lonely. "Is that so?" He asked as his fingers traced along her jaw. "Well it has been so patient. I think its time we payed it a little, well earned attention." He said as he lowered himself onto the bed next to her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He trailed the fingers of his right hand down her body, toward her heated and drenched sex which was indeed quite hungry for his touch. He kissed her neck as he teased her outter folds with his fingers, getting them nice and slick with her juices before sliding them inside. His fingers had little trouble finding her weak spots as he finger fucked her wanting pussy, just as she liked it.<br>&nbsp;<br>His other hand and mouth worked together to please the rest of her body. His mouth kissed and teased her neck while his hand explored her soft skin and sought out her delicious breasts as his right hand continued to give Deardra the stimulation she so badly wanted, bringing her to her own, gushing release.<br>&nbsp;<br>"My, my....look how wet you were." He said, lifting his hand up so she could see how her juices coated his hand, dripping off his fingers as he held it up in the light for her to see. He then brought that glistening hand down and gripped his hard shaft and stroked it softly to lubricate himself. <br>&nbsp;<br>Once his throbbing cock was nicely coated in his lover's juices, Olav reached forward and physically rolled her onto her stomach, then lifted her hips bringing her to her hands and knees. "That is such a beautiful pussy." He said as he paused to admire his wife's body for a moment before moving to take his place behind her.<br>&nbsp;<br>His slick and lubricated member had no trouble sliding into her wet and wanting hole, and he wasted no time establishing a rapid and rough pace as he hammered into her cunt. Thanks to her skillful blow job and his recent release he would be able to last much longer than normal, a fact he was looking forward to as he heard her begin to moan with pleasure and delight at the thick phallus plunging into her depths over and over again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-07-2010, 09:59:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>His powerful thrust slammed into her over and over again, this went on for hours well into the night before they both came hard and collapsed onto the bed that was hanging on by a thread. Deardra shivered with delight as she snuggled close to Olav and ran her hands through his long blond hair and smiled softly. <br><br>"Its never a dull moment with you is&nbsp; there?" she said with a slight giggle she then placed her head on his chest and lessened to his heart and fell asleep. <br><br>The next morning the fortress was a buzz people where talking about the man that Olav would fight first the Black hearted man that loved to kill and pain. his wife made a plea that Olav put her husband out of his torment, there was something about how she felt that made others want the same. he was always in violation of hurting someone and killing his own people, he was a sick man but he had a clam.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>13-07-2010, 22:53:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out a slight laugh as he relaxed with Deardra resting against his chest after their marathon of love making. "I wouldn't want you to get bored." He said with a warm smile as he kissed her forehead affectionately. He quietly stroked her soft, red hair as she drifted off into a deep sleep, simply savoring the moment he had with her. If tomorrow didn't go well, it might be the last time he had the chance.<br>&nbsp;<br>Such thoughts kept sleep away for an hour or two, but eventually even the mighty warrior couldn't fight off sleep anylonger. The next morning he had to groggily force himself through his usual rutine, honestly wanting nothing more than to stay in bed with his wife. But he couldn't. He had to get ready for the fight that awaited him. Hopefully, after defeating Torin, the others would simply step down. After all, Torin was the meanest, most feared warrior in the entire fortress at the moment. Killing him was no small task.<br>&nbsp;<br>After sharpening his axe and donning his chain mail, Olav and Deardra made their way to the square, where the fight was to be held. There was already a large crowd of spectators waiting for the bloody brawl to begin. Olav was a bit surprised when Torin's own wife came to him, pleading that he kill her husband. "Do not worry, I have no intention of falling in battle today." He informed before making his way toward the circle of spectators, in the middle of which Torin was standing, issuing insults and taunts to the crowd.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'd offer you the chance to step down, but I know you'd just refuse." Olav said as he stepped into the ring, his axe over his shoulder and Bjorn's long sword at his waist. He watched his oppened carefully, knowing he was as likely to attack as talk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-07-2010, 00:09:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Torin smiled, <br><br>"I have heard you have a family now...you married that wench you took and now live such a happy life...Know this...once i take your head i will take the heads of your children and that fire haired whore as well...so there is no opposition of course...and clam those heads as my trofys" he said as he took his Axe off his shoulder and held it ready for an Attack. <br><br>"I will take great pleasure in killing that which you love" he snored as they circled each other and Deardra stood with her hands clinched together waiting and watching with the largest knot in her belly. she prayed to the gods that they would favor her husband and the large and burly man that had challenged him started his attack.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-07-2010, 00:24:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Torin's words seemed to have little effect on Olav. He had expected the mad man to say something like that. He wasn't going to allow Torin's threats to distract him from the battle at hand. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Torin launched his attack Olav reacted, narrowly ducking under the horrizontal slash that was aimed at his neck. He responded with one of his own, swinging his axe in a large, upward arch in an attempt to hit Torin's arm and disarm him. Olav's attack cleaved nothing but air as the savage man backed away, growling it anger as he launched another assault.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav barried the blow, gripping the shaft of his axe in both hands and raising it to catch Torin's axe just beneath the razor sharp head. Once the weapons locked together, Olav twisted his weapon, catching under the blade of Torin's axe and twisting it out of his hands just before Torin's boot rose up to kick Olav hard in the chest, sending him stumbling backward gasping for breath.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-07-2010, 01:22:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Torin gripped his chest as he charged Olav, he ducked Olav's swipe of his axe and gripped the handle punching Olav hard in the face making him let go of the axe to which he took the axe with a grin. Deardra's heart seemed to leap out of her chest as Olav lost the grip of his axe but drew Bjorn's sword instead, "I never took you for a swords man..." he growled as the blades clanged off each other as they exchanged blows.<br><br>It was hard for Deardra to watch, the close fight went on a long while blood was finally drawn on them both as the ruthless battle continued and Deardra's nerves where pushed to the edge. both men fought to exhaustion as neither would back down. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-07-2010, 02:26:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"A warrior must learn to use all the weapons at his disposal." Olav said just a moment before backing away and lashing out with the blade to deflect an attack from his own axe. "It does no good to master only one." He added before launching a series of attacks of his own. One advantage the long sword had over his battle axe was speed and manuverability.<br>&nbsp;<br>Though, Torin was indeed skilled with his weapon of choice, expertly deflecting or dodging Olavs attacks and answering with his own. The fight was long and tough, and neither man would leave unscathed. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav was the first to draw blood, the tip of Bjorn's sword slicing over Torin's right thigh as he attempt to back step out of the range of the blade just a little too late. The wound seemed to only infuriate the mad man, who lunged recklessly at Olav in response. Despite his attempts to defend himself from the wild attack, several blows were landed. Olav hissed in pain as he felt the blade of the axe scathe over his left arm.<br>&nbsp;<br>He backed away from the raging warrior in an attempt to find a more advantageous position, but Torin wouldn't allow it. He lifted the axe above his head and came charging again. Olav dodged to the side, twisting his body and sliding the blade of his sword across Torin's side as he moved out of the way from the heavy axe which sunk deep into the earth.<br>&nbsp;<br>Torin's first attempt to pull the axe from the ground failed, and he abandoned the weapon before Olav had much opportunity to captalize on the moment of weakness. As Olav stepped forward, ready to deliver the final blow, Torin turned and tackled him, lifting him up before slamming him down hard into the dirt, causing him to lose his grip on the sword in the process.<br>&nbsp;<br>They rolled around for a while, fighting and struggling for dominance. Torin managed to rise to the top position, and quickly began raining down punches at Olav's face, trying to pound his opponent into a bloody stain in the dirt. Olav took several powerful blows, which bruised and bloodied his face, but he managed to defend himself well enough to avoid being knocked out.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav managed to catch one of Torin's punches and pulled the man down, grabbing hold of the back of his head to keep him low and unable to get the leverage needed to throw a propper punch. With no small ammount of effort Olav managed to roll over, reversing their position, and responded to Torin's treatment with some devastating punches of his own.<br>&nbsp;<br>Torin soon realized the situation was not to his advantage, and he tried the same move Olav had used, grabbing his arm and pulling him down to stop the powerful downward punches. The struggled on the ground some more as Torin attempted to get out from under Olav. He tried to roll them over, to regain the top position, but Olav managed to wriggle out of his grasp and simply allowed Torin to roll under him, exposing his back, which Olav took full andvantage of.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav wrapped his powerful around Torin's neck and squeezed hard as he leaned backward and wrapped his legs around Torin's waist so he could not escape. Torin's position on his back on top of Olav's chest didn't offer much leverage to escape, and trying to do so only helped Olav's chokeing hold to grow tighter and tighter around his neck.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Torin's vision began to tunnel he reached out for Bjorn's sword, which lay only a few feet to their right. If he could reach it, he could plunge it into Olav's side. His fingers brushed against the hilt, trying pull the blade closer, but it was already too late. The world was spinning, and his arms were weakening. Before he had a chance to firmly grasp the sword he was unconcious.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav felt Torin go limp as he passed out. The choke hold was remarkably more difficult to maintain now that there was no longer any resistance on Torin's part. His head simply slid out as Olav attempted to tighten his hold more. Olav simply rolled the unconcious man off of him and stood up, dusting himself off as he stepped toward his axe, and pulled it from the ground.<br>&nbsp;<br>He turned toward Torin, who still lay limp and unconcious on the ground. "May Hel take and keep you." He said as he lifted the axe and brought it down on Torin's neck, severing his head in one clean stroke.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-07-2010, 03:29:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>the people where silent and Deardra rushed over to Olav as he nearly collapsed on her, "Krum...help me" she said as Krum walked over and helped Olav to his feet as they helped him to the house. the people where a buz that Olav had showed great strength and honor in the fight and struck fear in the hearts of any that would challenge him.<br><br>Deardra opened the door when Krums wife stood holding the baby, "Get some water" Deardra said as she helped sit Olav down as she whipped his face but found herself kissing him instead. <br><br>"You had me on pins and needles..." she said as she whipped his face and the blood from his face and mixed some herbs to help close his wounds.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>14-07-2010, 13:07:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav could barely believe what he had accomplished as he stared down at the headless body of his foe. It seemed the rest of the gathered crowd was just as shocked, as not one of them made a sound, except for Deardra as she rushed to her husbands side. He tried to embrace her as she drew near, but his exaustion finally caught up to him as the adrenaline of battle left his system. He found his legs growing very unstable and all but fell against her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was a bit relieved to feel Krum's powerful arm slip over his shoulders and helping lift the exausted, but victorious warrior to his feet once more. He offered no complaint as they brought him inside and set him down in a chair. His face was still quite sore from the fight. Even Deardra's soft lips pressing against his own, swollen and bloodied mouth caused a twinge of pain to shoot through him. But he was alive enough to feel it. That alone was cause for celebration.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I had to make it a good show." He said, trying to smile as Deardra resumed cleaning his face and readying some medicinal herbs to help heal his wounds. "I doubt Hilguard would be too eager to face me now." He added as his wife continued her work. "Soon we'll be able to see our children again." He said hopefully, honestly looking forward to their homecoming, even if it would be short lived.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 00:07:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra cleaned her Husband up and tended to his wounds, she made quick work of it, <br><br>"I had this brewed..." it was the medicine that Patric's wife made for him she took no complaints from him and made him drink it all and helped him to there bed. "You'll rest now and i dont want to hear any objections" Deardra demanded and was hearing nothing he had to say other wise, but there was a loud knock at the door so loud it woke little Finn who was sleeping peacefully in his wooden crib. Deardra walked over and settled the child as there was yelling in the living room Deardra gave Olav a look that said if he moved she would bite his head off and walked into the living room. <br><br>"Get him up we have a fight..." Hilgurd yelled as Deardra frowned, "He is indisposed at the moment you'll have to wait" she yelled as Krums wife took the child to help settle him. <br><br>"It is my right to challenge him..." he yelled as Deardra spit at him, "You only want it now because he is wounded and tired a better chance of you winning...Olav cannot fight now...if you are so ready to fight i will take his place and fight on his behalf" Deardra yelled as Krum came between then as Hilgurd laughed. <br><br>"Fine...Fine so eager to die are you..." he boasted. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 01:15:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav offered no complaints as Deardra handed him the same potent brew that Saddy had made after his fight with Bjorn. It was disgusting and bitter as he remembered, but he drank it all down in one large gulp. It was easier that way. After taking his medicine and the remander of his wounds were dressed he made his way to their broken down bed, with Deardra's help.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Aww....and here I was hoping for another wild night." Olav said with a grin in response to Deardra insisting he rest. Of course he realized he wasn't in much shape for such, but still, it was fun to tease. He waited for her response, but it seemed whatever words she had for him were cut short by the loud pounding on Krum's front door.<br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't move as Deardra lifted little Flinn out of his crib and carried him into the living room trying to quiet the boy as she investigated the shouting.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Hilguard demanded a fight with Olav, Krum took a step forward. "Well you should have taken that up with Torin earlier." He stated with a glare at the rude and persistant Hilguard. No one in the entire fortress expected Olav to face another opponent today. It wouldn't be a fair fight. Had he fought with Hilguard first though, things might have been different. Wit the skill he displayed against Torin, he could have probably crushed the younger man without so much as a scratch. But as it was, Olav had fought well, and earned his rest. Hilguard of course only saw an opportunity.<br>&nbsp;<br>Krum looked at Deardra with a shocked expression. He did not expect her to agree to take up arms in a fight to the death. "Woah now....do you really think that's such a good idea?" Krum asked, unsure of just what Deardra was capable of. Of course, she never really was much for bragging, so she never told them how she had single handedly fought off a group of bear serkers who tried to surround her when Olav and his men ransacked her village. And of course, Hilguard had no idea what he was getting himself into either.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 04:04:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked at Hilgurad, <br><br>"He is itching for a battle for supremacy then so be it...I have no fear of him or any man for that matter..." she said as Krum shrugged and Hilgurad laughed again. <br><br>"Do you hear that old man...your wife and whore is willing to die in your place...such a noble thing for such a weaker race" he yelled loud enough so Olav could hear him and Deardra planted a punch on the young man that made him stumble back holding his jaw. <br><br>"I'll meet you in the circle in the square...see that you bring your courage and skill with that seedy tongue of yours" she said spitefully as Hilguard left announcing that he would be fighting Deardra on the behalf of Olav. <br><br>Krum tried to talk Deardra out of it but she had her mind set, she returned to the bed room and retrieved her fathers sword and her bow, when her eyes meat Olav's she looked at him. <br><br>"Leave me to it...I will finish this swine for you so that you might rest...look after Finn he is sleeping soundly now i will return in an hour" she said as she seethed her sword at her side and Duncan stood up to go with her. she walked out as people rushed to see why Hilguard spit his lies about Deardra, it was a noble thing she was doing and the people could see that. <br><br>as she stepped into the circle Duncan sat near the entrance as Deardra lied her bow and arrows beside him, "Keep them safe old friend" she said as she scratched behind his ear. <br><br>she then stood in front of Hilgurad, "Are you done wagging that tongue" she yelled as one of the men that had seen her fight started to laugh, "Hilgurad...i think you have bitten off more then you can chew...this one is as fierce as she is pretty...not three bear men could stop her....it was pure luck Olav ended up with her...." he yelled along with the crowed as the fight started with him swinging his sword testing her skill. <br><br>She dodged and stopped his strikes with easy and wolf like agility she was indeed better then he, and soon he was coming to realize just what he got into. She was fast but he was stronger so he decided to use that to his advantage and strike hard when he did land a blow it would overwhelm her. <br><br>He struck her sword hard making her stumble back but she found her footing faster then he would have liked and she pushed back at his blade, he struck her again this time close to her neck. she couldn't over power him so she kicked him where it counted, her foot sank into his groin so hard it made a crunch the men watching shivered at the sound. <br><br>Hilguard held out his sword with one hand as he grabbed his smashed member&nbsp; in the other, Deardra smiled as she charged him. there blades struck each others cling, cling cling it was something to see a Irish woman to be so fierce and unforgiving. they fought like that for a while Hilguard trying to find an inch and Deardra not giving him one, he cut her leg which made her limp a bet but in know way made her less of an challenge. <br><br>Duncan barked when it was coming close to being an hour and Deardra smiled, he swung his sword and Deardra dodged it and saw her opening and stabbed him in the side. he dropped his sword and pulled a knife but Deardra twisted the blade, his eye went large as she yanked out the blade and then swung again at his neck lapping off his head. the body fell limp and Deardra sat down on the ground trying to catch her breath. <br><br>"Anyone else wanting to challenge my husband will have to wait...neither he nor i are in the mood at the moment" she said as she stood up and took her things with Duncan and marched back to the house. <br><br>"I've never seen a woman fight like that...she was like a demon from hell i say" Krum said as he helped her inside.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 07:51:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav just grinned when he heard Hilguard's attempt at upsetting him. "She'll kick your sorry ass too!" He yelled back from the bedroom, even though the effort pained him. He wasn't really worried about Deardra. He knew first hand how well she could fight, and he knew Hilguard would be caught off guard. One of the worst things you could do in a fight is underestimate your opponent, and he clearly was doing just that.<br>&nbsp;<br>Part of him wanted to take Finn and go out to watch the fight. Seeing his wife kill the loudmouth would have certainly be enjoyable, but he didn't want to distract her from the fight at hand. Besides, he'd never hear the end of it if he left the bed. So he laid there, imagining what might be happening outside. He could hear the cheers and yells of excitement all the way at the house. Whatever was going on, it must be good.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't help but get up to welcome her back when he heard the front door open, and Krum welcome her in excitedly. "I take it things went well." Olav said as he leaned against the wall for support his eyes traveling over his wife's body and taking stock of her injuries. Just as he suspected they were nothing serious, and indeed, she was far better off than he was at the moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 08:29:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Lopped off his sorry head...that little weakling that i gave a good wiping to looked scared standing in the crowed...i dont think he will give you much opposition" Deardra said as Krums wife tended to Deardra's cut as she looked at Olav. <br><br>"And what do you think your doing out of bed...when that medicine kicks in i dont want to have to drag your large ass back to that bed..." she said shrewdly but it was out of love and she remembered how he passed out when it happened last time. Duncan barked to reinforce what she said and then sat looking up at him as if to say 'she'll skin us both'. <br><br>"Go on" she said with a frown. <br><br>It was a hard month they head ahead of them, Olav was accepted as leader and they took all that was Bjorn's including his house at hub of the fortress. it was much larger then there home in the Forrest and Deardra was the woman of the house and in charge of feasts and other tasks around the home, in all the commotion there children and other things from there old home where brought to the fortress Patric and Sady arrived one warm morning to Deardra and Olav happily greeting Hildir and Nym with there Wolf pups not far behind. <br><br>"Oooo...My little ones how are you" Deardra said as Hildir Rushed to his mother and Nym yelled for her father when she saw him from a ways away. <br><br>"That little hell cat and her little partner in crime where a mess of trouble...she nearly broke the school's fence....well you'll be happy to know Shamus and your sister will be married in the fall..." Sady said as Deardra kissed Nym who was happy in the arms of her father, <br><br>"Good for them..." Deardra said as Patric laughed, "Aye....I brought Ye a little good spring whiskey...five barrels...you owe me a drink for taken ma niece so far ma boy...two barrels of your finest ale" Patrick laughed and slapped Olav's back. <br><br>"O...look at yee such fancey duds...ye lok like a fancy man now...let ye not forget us common folk...ye be still my Gaylic nephew" he said with a laugh.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 09:03:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Alright.....I'm going, I'm going." Olav said as Deardra fussed abouth him being out of bed and made his way back to their borrowed room and laid down to wait for her to join him. His injuries and the medicine would see to it there was no passionate love making tonight, but he always enjoyed having his wife in his arms as he slept.<br>&nbsp;<br>The month that followed seemed to go quickly as the rest of the men who contested Olav's rule stepped down. Even those who protested his marrige to Deardra were silenced after her own display of combat prowess. With no one else dissenting, Olav was quickly named leader, and given all the property that was once Bjorn's. House, weapons, money, and his harem of slave girls.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's first act, was of course to free the slave girls now under his ownership. He knew he would never hear the end of it if he didn't. Besides, as beautiful and practiced as they were, Deardra was the only woman he truly needed. Otherwise he wouldn't have married her. Some of the former slaves offered to stay arround anyway though. The house was large and Deardra could use the help in keeping it up, and they were respectful of her and Olav's relationship. In return for their help, it was agreed that they would be payed twenty gold pieces a month and get to stay in the servant quarters, which now had much more room with the rest of the girls liberated and most returning to what families they had arround Ireland.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav sent two of his trusted friends to meet with Patrick and Saddy to invite them to the fortress and have them bring their beloved children as well. It was of little surprise that Ingrid refused to join them. After all she was made to suffer, Olav could not blame her for not wanting to return to the fortress.<br>&nbsp;<br>When his guests did finally arrive Olav's face lit up with a bright smile as he saw his little daughter running to greet him. "There's my little girl!" He said as he kneeled down to welcome her with open arms, scooping her up into a tight and loving hug. "Oh, I missed you so much." He said as held her warmly.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav let out a slight laugh as Saddy explained the trouble Nym had caused. It was no surprise of course. With her parents gone, she couldn't help but act out, demanding their return. She didn't understand why they had to leave, or why they were gone for so very long. "Diddn't I tell you to be good before we left?" Olav asked the girl in his arms. Nym smiled and shook her head before wrapping her arms around his neck again, like she was afraid to let him go again. The news of his sister's planned wedding was also quite pleasant news. "That is great to hear! I was starting to worry about her, I really was....there were rumors circulating that she fancied women!" Olav stated, honestly glad to hear his dear sister was finally being made into a propper woman.<br>&nbsp;<br>Pattrick's announcement that he brought along five barrels of his famous whisky brought a large smile to the already over joyed viking. He laughed joyously as his friend insisted he owed him a drink. "You are in for a treat my friend....you've never been to a viking feast!" He said proudly before Patrick mentioned his fancy new clothes. "Well, can't have a great viking leader running around in rags now can we?" He asked as he motioned his guests into the house where they could catch up on things in a bit more comfort.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 10:32:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Sady smiled, <br><br>"This large boy is Finn..." Deardra put Hildir down near the woman that was holding Finn, "He is your cousin...but for better understanding he is your little brother Hildir" she said to the small boy as he held out his hand to Finn and the baby took his finger. Hildir smiled, <br><br>"He likes me" he said in his low tone of voice as Nym held on to Olav, "A feast ye say....aye ye be right there sonny boy I be looking foreword ta it" he said as Sady smiled. <br><br>"Its a shame you'll be so fare from the village but be looking for us in the winter..." she said as they walked in and the pups greeted Duncan in the main entrance, "And the wolves..." Sady asked as Deardra looked at her. <br><br>"They are free to come and go as they where in our home in the Forrest...O the horses...see that Ingrid and Shamus get them back" Deardra said as sady shook her head, "You needn't worry...it will be done...now show me to a place where i and Patric can rest before we attend this feast...keeping that little pixie you call a daughter from getting lost in the forest was a full time job" she said as Patric laughed. <br><br>"Aye...she be born from wild stock she be" Patric laughed.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 10:59:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I can imagine....Its hard enough to keep her mother from wandering off into the forest!" Olav said with a laugh as he lead Patrick and Saddy through his new home to one of the empty bed rooms that Bjorn had used to house his generals and leutenants during times of celebration. When they first arrived in the house Olav had asked what the extra rooms were for. According to the servant girls, they were used to 'entertain' Bjorn's men. Olav didn't see the need to mention that to Saddy and Patrick, though he did assure them the sheets were freshly cleaned.<br>&nbsp;<br>"If you need anything, just ask and I will see that it is done." Olav said before moving back to the main room to give the couple a chance to settle in to their temporary lodging. He smiled as he saw Finn and Hildir getting aquainted with eachother. He looked over at the girl in his arms. "You want to meet the baby?" He asked as he walked over to where the two boys were and set her down next to her brother.<br>&nbsp;<br>Nym didn't seem as happy with her new brother as Hildir was. The way she saw it, he was just another competitor for her father's attention. Olav didn't mind though. He was sure they would grow to like eachother in time, though at the moment Nym simply pouted at having to put up with another sibling. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav walked over to Deardra, snaking his arms around her waist to embrace her from behind. "See? I told you things would work out." He said as he kissed her neck playfully. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 22:23:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"O what confidence you have" she said as she turned and kissed him and the moment was cut short with the cry of Finn and Hildir hit Nym which made her jump on him and the two started to fight as the woman tried to settle Finn. Krum laughed at the sight as Deardra walked over and pulled Hildir off Nym as she kicked and screamed. <br><br>"Stop it...what was all that about" Deardra said firmly as Hildir huffed and settled rather quickly, "She pinched Finn"&nbsp; Hildir confessed and Nym still fighting at Deardra's hold on her finally stopped when Deardra smacked her head. <br><br>"Why would you do that" Deardra said as Nym folded her arms, "I dont want him..." she said as she folded her arms and Deardra looked at Olav. it wasn't a matter of a new baby it was the matter of her fathers love that was in question and Nym wasn't willing to share at all, but she would only lessen to her father mostly and Deardra huffed as if to say 'do something with your daughter'.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 23:13:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav held out his arms to take the fussy girl from her mother. "What's wrong? Why don't you like Finn?" Olav asked in a soft tone, even though he had a pretty good idea why. "You worried I'm going to spend all my time playing with him and not you?" He asked as he carried her away from the two boys so it was just the two of them talking.<br>&nbsp;<br>Nym nodded as she burried her face into his shoulder. Olav gently rocked her side to side as he gently stroked her back. "Don't you worry about that. No matter what happens, you'll always be my little girl. There's nothing or nobody in this world that can change that." He said, trying to put her at ease.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You should be nice to little Finn...You remember that bad man who came to the house and hurt me?...Well he also hurt Finn's parents, very badly....and they couldn't take care of him any more." Olav said, trying to explain the situation in a way that the young girl could understand. She was still far to young to truly understand the concept of death. "Even though we're going to be taking care of him, I still love you more than anything." He said, kissing his daughter's head, hoping to put such fears out of her mind.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Now go say your sorry, and play nice." He said, putting the girl down at watching her carefully to make sure she wasn't going to try anything like that again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 23:30:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"You where right that little girl has a wild side to her...she will be a hand full when she comes of age" Krum said with a hearty chuckle as he walked up. over the course of the time Olav took control Krum staid his trusted friend and became one of his generals, it was a nice step up from where he was being one of the wise's men there but he never complained about his position. <br><br>"They are good looking children...I have some thing to talk to you about..." he said as he took Olav's shoulder, "Since we have open trade with the Gaylic people our stock's have improved the need to take what we need is all but gone....but in this trade we seemed to have angered the other Irish...the king has sent scouts...they have maintained a distance from the trade rout thanks to the Wolves and the patrols on both our and the Gaylic peoples sides...but i smell an attack...some of the Gaylic people that have family in the capitol city have heard talk of revenge from a noble woman that was brainwashed and captured..." Krum said as they both looked back at Deardra. <br><br>"I have kept this news quite...many of our people including our warriors see that it is more profitable to trade then take...but if they attack i dont know how long that belief will stand...something must be done...is there anyway Deardra can convince this king that she is not in any type of forced situation...or shall we fight" he asked.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 23:53:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out a deep sigh as Krum explained his worries. "I was hoping she'd give us a little more time to settle in before she started pestering us..." He said, drawing a curious look from his old friend and advisor. "Deardra's aunt. It seems she has her eyes set on what isn't hers." Olav said before realizing his explination wouldn't make much sense without Krum knowing the rest of the story.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Look, keep this quiet....but Deadra's mother was royalty." He said, trying to explain their predicament. "But she never went off to be what everyone expected. Instead she married some poor Gaylic hunter and settled down with him in the woods....Though she lived away from the palace and all her riches, they were still hers, and when she died, Deardra inherited them. Now her aunt, who has no legitimate claim on anything really, is trying to get her hands on Deadra's inheritance....but in order to do that, she needs Deadra, so she's been lying to the king, telling him how I beat and raped her, and brainwashed her to believe she loved me....its all a load of horse dung, but the fact she's so close to the king's ear is....troublesome." He explained the finer details of the situation.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I had hoped that a few months of peaceful trading would show them my true intentions, but it seems the old witch is spinning her lies again." He added as he tried to think of a solution. "I think we may have to meet with this king, face to face and explain things. Perhapse if he hears it straight from Deadra's own mouth he'd be less likely to believe her aunts insidious lies." Olav concluded. He could think of no other option. If they simply waited, it was likely the kings men would stage an ambush and start a war. Which was something neither of them truly wanted. "Dispatch a messenger to formally request an audience with him....I would like this matter settled sooner rather than later."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 00:53:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Krum nodded as Deardra picked up Hildir and walked off with the children before returning to see about the preparations in the food and everything else, she may have been the lady of the house but she had a firm grip on the kitchen and how food and meat was prepared and many times she cooked along side those in the kitchen. It seemed the people respected her more for being so hard working and hands on rather then being waited on hand and foot, often she was spotted cooking and tending to herself rather then having people do it for her and she still hunted a great lot of there meet with the pack.<br><br>Deardra was just coming out of the bath after leaving the kitchen when she and Olav meat again in there chambers, <br><br>"I have been meaning to ask what was Krum so worried about..." she said as one of the women tied her corset and another lied out her dress something not to over stated but still a fine Norse noble woman's dress.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 03:23:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav knew he couldn't truly hide anything from Deadra, not that he truly wanted to. "It seems that aunt of yours is determined to make trouble for us again....The king's scouts have been spotted along our trade routes with the Gaylic people. So far they haven't done anything stupid, but he fears its only a matter of time before they do....and I can't help but agree." He explained Krum's worries.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I had hoped the increase in peaceful trade and decrease in violent raids would convince him I am not the devil your Aunt claims me to be....but it seems she's still buzzing in his ear about all my evils...I told Krum to dispatch a messenger to request an audience with your uncle on our behalf." He added, informing her of his decision to meet with the king, face to face.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The last thing I want is a bloody conflict, not when we are so close to achieving real change...Hopefully he could be made to see how things truly are between you and I, and see that I mean him no ill will." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 03:41:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra sighed as they lifted her dress over her head and she fixed her hair in there mirror, <br><br>"I hope you are right I've never meat him but i was told by my father he was a stubborn man but fare....I dont want to think of that right now...Your children are home and I'm just happy to be with them again" she said when there was a crash and a woman screamed as there door burst open and a half dressed Nym ran in and her pup fallowing swiftly behind her laughing more like a taunt as the woman looked tired trying to catch her breath as Olav scooped her up in his arms. <br><br>"Lady slow papa..." she laughed, "That little girl is the most wild thing i have ever looked after" she said as she was trying to catch her breath, the woman was dripping wet and looked worn out. <br><br>"Nym...what did you do...and You" Deardra looked at the pup that dropped his ears, "You are supposed to be keeping her out of trouble not helping her get into it" Deardra said firmly and Duncan hopped off the bed and barked at the pup making it cower behind Olav's feet.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 05:09:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I know...I am glad to have thim with us as well....at least we will have several days with them before my messenger returns." Olav said, honestly glad for what time he could spend with his children before his official duties would call him away from them again. He was about to compliment Deardra's appearence when Nym's mischief echoed through the house.<br>&nbsp;<br>He knew he should be mad at his daughter's misbehavior, but he couldn't help but smile broadly as he scooped his little trouble maker up into his strong and loving arms. "Is she now?" he asked, barely able to contain his laughter as Nym announced her triumph proudly.<br>&nbsp;<br>The laugh finally escaped as he heard his own words coming from Deardra's lips. "See? Told you." He said to the pup, recalling that same sentence on his lips a hundred times over. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Trust me...I know." Olav as he raised a hand to playfully mess up her hair. "It's her fault." He said pointing directly at Deardra. The woman looked Deardra over as she continued to catch her breath. "I'd believe it...." She said with a smile as she stepped forward to retrieve the child. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav raised his hand, "Draw the water, I'll bathe her.." He informed, still smiling brightly as he removed the ornate fur vestments he wore over his typical clothing. and tossed them onto the bed before looking down at the pup at his ankles, "I know your tricks." He said with playful suspicion, causing a fit of giggles from the child in his arms as they left the room.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Sure, you look all cute and cuddly...but the second your back is turned, WOOSH! tip the wash tub over while Nym makes her escape." He said, causing another fit of laughter from the child as he described the exact scene that had befallen her caretaker. "That's one of my favorites..." He whispered quietly as they entered the bath room and waited for the servant to bring the water.<br>&nbsp;<br>Several minutes Nym wanders back into the room, wearing a fresh set of clothes, and hair still damp. Olav soon followed, only partially wet from the little splash fight they had. "There, she is clean!" He announced as the little girl ran to give her mother a big hug so she could smell the scented oil Olav put in the bath water, just to make her feel special. "I smell pretty mama!" She exclaimed happily.<br>&nbsp;<br>".....and so do I." He said with a laugh as he moved to their closet to retrieve a fresh set of clothes. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 05:53:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled, <br><br>"Yes you do...but you have to try and behave for your nurses or Papa will have to punish you and your pup...you dont want that do you?" she said as the little girl shook her head seriously. "No mama I be good" she said as Deardra kissed the little girl and sent her off to bed with her nurse and the pup fallowing behind them.<br><br>"That girl only lessens to you...i have to threaten her with punishment from you before she will even hear a word i have to say" she said as she waited for Olav to finish and then she stood up and kissed him. <br><br>"My Lady...your guests have arrived" a woman said as she smiled, "Thank you...we shouldn't keep them waiting" Deardra said as they went down to there hall where all the men that fallow Olav loyal and respectful natures where in good spirits including Patric and Sady who where full of the finest mead when they came in. <br><br>"Aye Olav...you and my niece put up a nice drink i must say...you know tis good fella here say Aye might be foolin when Aye say tat Deardra be the one that makes such blissful food" Patrick said as he swung his arm around the man next to him.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 06:33:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You ever stop to ask <em>her</em> why?" Olav asked with a smile as he pulled on a new shirt. Once dressed in some dry clothes he moved over to her, sliding his arms around her waist as he returned her kiss. "She'll tell you its....cu I'm the strongest man in the whoooole world." He said, mimicking their daughter's youthful exuberence.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav nodded in aknowledgement of the servant before she left, then turned to Deadra. "Yes....time to get so drunk I can't find my feet." He said half jokingly. He's never been <em>that</em> drunk...but he had an ucle who was once.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's face lit up with a grin as he saw Patrick's drunken face, grinning ear to ear and red as a sun burn. "Ah Patrick, you shifty dog, how am I supposed to drink you under the table if your drunk before we begin!" He said playfully as he moved across the feasting hall to join his friend and Uncle in law.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh! Deadra! You hear that! This guy says you can't cook!" Olav shouted over the sounds of merriment. "That's cause he hasn....eve tried it yet." One of the other men shouted in response. It was then Olav noticed that only a small portion had been brought out to the guests, as they were waiting for Olav and Deadra to arrive. "Oh? Well then bring the food!" He shouted happily, and within a matter of moments every one of the large, drunken men were pounding on the table in rythem as several servants brought out plater after plater of food and set them along the table. <br>&nbsp;<br>As soon as the food was on the table everyone reached forward, grabbing handfulls of what they wanted and bringing it back to their plate and began eating. Viking feasts weren't verry elloquent, but that was half the fun. There was no such thing as table manners, all that mattered was the food, the drink, and the people you shared it with.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 07:18:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra ate like a woman should she wasn't as messy as the others but used her fingers and a knife when needed, soon she found Olav inviting her in his lab and she fed him the rest of his meal something the others where envious of. <br><br>"Olav...tell these men of how Deardra took down those bear men when you first lied eyes on her....she was a mouth full of fire that day I'll tell you that" a man shouted as the others cheered wanting to hear of her strength, Deardra protested. "No...no...know one wants to hear that...there was nothing to tell" she said being modest. <br><br>"If i know you Deardra then there must be something to it...go on Olav spout the tale" Sady said arousing the hall. "No if my memory serves the lake where we rowed to shore was the first Olav had seen of Deardra...when she shot Oth through the eye..." one laughed as the others cheered. <br><br>"sirves Oth right to die in such a way...the scammer...cheated at bones and took my good sword" another said as they laughed at his unlucky run in with the old scammer of the fortress. <br><br>"Go on Olav tell thee story lad..." Patrick said as he ate.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 08:30:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The feasting hall began quieting down as more men pleaded to hear the story again. "Ok...ok...I did see you from the boat....Stinar was there, sitting across from me as we heard you blow your warning horn....then out of nowhere, *THWICK!* there's an arrow in...wait, it wasn't Oth's eye, it was Hadgar.....She did get Oth too, but that was from her porch after we landed..." Olav said, trying to get the facts straight. It felt like it was so long ago...<br>&nbsp;<br>"Anyway, Hadgar just kind of had this look of confusion for a second before slumping over.....ant that wasn't an easy shot either....she shot from the bank of the river, about fourty, maybe fifty yards away, arching it over to wall of the boat, and DIRECTLY into Hadgar's eye....Stinar practically wet himself!" He described her impressive shot in more detail, and even poked fun at the man for getting the facts mixed up. Of course he yelled back, swering Olav was lying about that. "You were shaken though....everyone else was ducking, I was standing up looking over the side of the boat to see this red haired vixen spring off into the forest like a wild deer." <br>&nbsp;<br>"Any way, we finally run aground, and thanks to her, there's a warm welcome waiting for us....making it perfectly clear they would rather fight than give in....so, we do what warriors do best....They fought well, and died with dignity and honor..." He said, briefly paying his respects to all the warriors that fell that day, viking or otherwise. "During the battle I hear someone cry out, and see a group of bear serkers trying to attack Deadra and this young lad, She's just standing on her porch, her bow drawn, and quiver at the ready, firing as quickly as she can reload...not a single arrow missed." He explained, leaning forward and truly getting drawn into his own tale.<br>&nbsp;<br>"That's true, and every one was in the head or neck!" One of the other warriors that had been there exclaimed. Olav nodded and pointed to the man, aknowledging his statement as fact before continueing on. "The lad wasn't bad with his sling either, but Deadra was just.....I remember what went through my head when I saw that....WOW!" He said rather jubiously. "How is it such a beautiful woman could be so viciously deadly?" He asked, looking into her eyes as he spoke those words. "So I walk up to her...." He said, drawing a round of laughter from the crowed of people. Only Olav would by that stupid, and that damned lucky not to die.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I ask her something....why fight?...she didn't even answer. She just called me a swine, spit in my face and called the wolves." He said, describing the event the way he remembered it. "It was the damndest thing I ever saw....she just whistle and an entire pack of wolve's just descends upon us from no where..." He said, remembering the first he ever saw her unique connection with the wolf pack, something that is now as ordinary as the morning sun.<br>&nbsp;<br>"While we were fighting the dogs, she ran off after throwing a knife and hitting me in the arm....I thought she got away at first, because I didn't see her by the time I managed to get the wolf off me...but there she was, laying unconcious after falling and hitting her head on a fence....I have to say, that had to be the luckiest day of my life....Deadra almost killed me three times that day....." He said, recounting the event as truthfully as possible.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 08:56:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"The Gods so fit to not let me get away that day...it is true they favor you" she said as she kissed him lightly and the room filled with hoops and yells at there kiss. "Any more of that and you'll have more little terrors like that girl of yours" Krum laughed as Deardra laughed with them. <br><br>"Don't call my daughter a terror she takes after me i was just as wild" she said as the others laughed. <br><br>"The gods would have to smile at the man that seeks to be in her graces" a man remarked as Patrick laughed, "Aye, not befare her father gets a crack at him" Patrick said as the room busted in laughter knowing that Olav would gladly lop off any mans head that would come sniff around his little girl. Deardra couldn't help but laugh as well, <br><br>"Ooo...they say you'll keep our little girls virtue with a heavy axe and a hard fist" she joked as she sipped from her cup. the night was full of such marryment and ended well into the morning, Deardra lied with Olav in there bead naked from a night of drunken sex and half covered as there door's opened and Nym and Hildir jumped on there bed. <br><br>Deardra woke up slightly groggy as Hildir and Nym weren't content letting them sleep, "Wake up Mama...Papa wake up" they said as there tendency's rushed into the room, "I'm sorry My lord, Ma Lady they weren't content in there rooms and well" the woman said as Deardra nodded. "Its fine...Water please..." she said as the woman nodded and left as Deardra reached for her bed gown to cover herself Hildir snuggled close to her as Nym did to Olav. <br><br>"Well what is it you both just couldn't stay sleep for" Deardra asked as Hildir smiled, "Hunt Mama" Hildir said and then Deardra remembered it would be a full moon that night and the children always hunted with her at that time. she would strap Hildir to her back and Nym to Olav's and they would go out and teach the children how to hunt with the wolves and show them how to use a bow.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 16:26:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav let out a long moan as his children burs into the room, jumping onto the bed excitedly to awaken their parents. When he heard why, he offered them a smile, though the pounding in his head made him want to scream instead. "It will be so fun.....in several hours." He said as he fell back into his pillow and rolled over to try and get more sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>Nym obviously wasn't happy about that and was soon shaking his shoulder. "Wake up papa!" She said as she continued to shake him, and refusing to let him get back to sleep. Another groan of annoyance left Olav's lips as he sat up again. "Fine.....could you hand me my pants..." He said, pointing to the aforementioned garment. "OK!" Nym said happily as he finally agreed to get up, then hopped off the bed to retrieve his clothes and bring them to him.<br>&nbsp;<br>He slid on his pants beneath the cover of their blanket before tossing it aside and sitting on the edge of the bed, rubbing the sides of his pounding head, trying to will his hangover away. Soon his daughter was climbing into his lap, demanding his attention once more. He gave her a big hug before turning toward Deardra. "What are you fixing for breakfast?" He asked curiously, still trying to chase his headache away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 19:04:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Me....your lucky if i brew some herbs for us to drink....Okay...Okay Mammy's up" she said as she hugged Hildir.<br><br>"I'll go and see about it" she said as she put on a robe made of fur and a light cloth with Norse stitching on it made for a fine lady, there wasn't much for Deardra to do when she went into the Kitchen her cooks knew she would be too tired to make anything that morning so they took it upon themselves. <br><br>she sat at the kitchen servant table as they poured the hurbs and some honey in her cup,&nbsp; "The children just wont contend with us sleeping in" she said as the cook laughed. <br><br>"They rarely ever do...we will have some bread honey and a good cut of a pig on the table ma'lady you need not worry" he said as she nodded. <br><br>"That is fine..the children will like honey on there bread so early" she said as she took a sip and then went to retrieve her family.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 19:45:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Deardra returned to their room she was greeted with the sound of her children's laughter from around the corner. "Come on now....let me get dressed!" She heard her husband complain as she walked into the room to Olav standing next to his wardrobe, with a child clinging to each arm, feet dangling off the floor as their father attempted to get his shirt, lifting them off the ground as they held fast to his powerful arms, laughing playfully.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Go attack your mama!" He said as he saw her enter the room, and to his relief the two playful children let go of him, dropping to the floor before running to their mother, Hildur latching onto one of her legs as Nym grasped her wrist playfully. "They sure are energetic today." Olav commented as he pulled out a dark blue tunic with bright yellow braids decorating the trim of the garment.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once finally dressed he reached down and picked up Nym. "Come here you little monster." He said affectionately as he lifted her onto his hip so she would quit pestering her mother and carried her to the kitchen where their morning meal was waiting, freshly cooked and still steaming on their plates.<br>&nbsp;<br>The food was good, but not nearly as delicious as when Deadra cooked herself. But still, Olav ate eagerly to settle his rumbling stomach. He had several cups of the herbal tea the servants brought him, the hydration helping to chase away the symptoms of his hangover, which he continued to try and hide from his loving children as best he could.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 20:48:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>They carried the children to there table where Deardra was brought Finn and sat him on her lap as they ate, Patric and Sady joined them, <br><br>"Dose my husband look green Olav" Sady tesed as Patrick waved her comment away. <br><br>"Aye...forgive me sour disposition...i&nbsp; tink i drunk all of the mead you had last night" he said as someone pureed him some warm sweet herbs to help with the hang over. "Well you did drink a great amount" Deardra said as she gave Finn a peace of meat to nub on as she ate some bread with honey on it.&nbsp; <br><br>it was then that Krum walked in and sat at there table, "Good morning all...i hope last night didn't clouded anyone's head...the messager has returned Olav" he said as Deardra interrupted his next sentence. "Am I to believe that you are going to be so rude as to disterb our table with our children to discuss matters that can wait" she said as Krum looked at Olav and then he smiled. <br><br>"Of course not...it was just a bit of information for our later discussion" he said as Deardra laughed a little, "Its alright...I know you mean no rude or ill will..." she said with a smile but Deardra was a stricked enforcer of that rule that no matters of state would be discussed at the table where there children sit and there family communes. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 21:02:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled as Patric and Saddy had their brief exchange of words. "Oh don't you worry Patrick my friend, I still have a stock room filled with barrels of mead waiting to be drank." He said with a smile. "And you weren't the only one drinking last night.....I lost count after my tenth pint!" Olav stated with a hearty laugh.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Would have slept through the entire day too if it weren't for those two." He added, pointing to his two children who just sat there grinning widely as they ate their hunny sweetend bread.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav looked up as Krum entered the room. "Hmm....I expected he'd be gone a few more days..." Olav commented moments before Deardra began lambasting him for bringing such business to their breakfast table. Either the king's castle was much closer than Olav thought, or the messenger was a lot faster than he expected. "Yes, we will discuss this matter later....but in the mean time see that the boy is well payed for his efforts and throw in a pint of mead as a bonus for his speedy delivery." Olav instructed, and Krum nodded before leaving the room and Olav turned his full attention back to the conversation at the table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 21:35:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Once they finished eating Deardra sent the children away to be dressed for hunting and they returned to there chambers as Deardra pulled out her hunting clothing. <br><br>"Maybe our messager was intercepted half way...it happens...the king is very particular about who he lets close to the castle..." she said as she finished dressing and braided her curly red hair and tied it with a peace of leather and then she looked at Olav. <br><br>"I will not condone us leaving before this week is out...i want to spend a few more days with the children..." she said as she put her bow on her shoulder and then the children came in with there pups and Deardra Picked up Hildir, "Soon you'll be too heavy for me to carry you while hunting" she said to the body. "I walk Mama" he said as he wiggled down and then puffed out his chest. "Strong like Papa" he said as Deardra giggled, and made a serous face. <br><br>"Yes you are...a little man" she said as she tussled his hair that was turning more bland by the day.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 21:54:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav listened to his wife's explination about how the messenger could have returned so quickly. "Perhapse....we shall see when we talk with him." Olav said as he changed into his own hunting attire. "I know dear....I would rather stay and enjoy a bit more time with them myself." He confessed as he strapped his leather bracers to his wrists. "I'm thinking it might be a good idea to bring them along to the negotiations." He added as he reached for his own horn and wood bow.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I mean....up until now your uncle has only heard of my evils...perhapse seeing our children, and how much we all love eachother might convince him I'm not that bad." He explained his thoughts on the matter. He wasn't sure if it was a good idea or not. Certainly the task of traveling such a distance with Nym and Hildur would be difficult in and of itself. "I'm sure he'd want to meet them.....you are his niece after all." He added.<br>&nbsp;<br>As he was strapping his leather boot to his foot the children came in. He couldn't help but smile at the scene of Hildur trying to act strong like his father. He turned to Nym who just looked up at him expectantly. "I'm still going to have to carry you, aren't I?" He asked and she nodded entusiastically and held her arms out to be picked up.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You know I coddle you too much." He said as he kneeled down and let her climb into the harness on his back, and then tightend the straps to hold her securely.&nbsp; "We ready?" He asked Deardra as he felt Nym's tiny arms wrap around his neck as she held on and looked over his shoulder.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>17-07-2010, 22:22:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra walked with Hildir at her side as they went out the pups fallowing behind them as Duncan joined them with the pack out side the walls where they where barking at some scouts they chased up in a tree. "Call off the beasts" the men where yelling as Deardra laughed Hildir took out his sling. <br><br>"You seem to be in the wrong place...what do you want you are impeading on our time to hunt with our children" Deardra yelled as Hildir tuged at his father. "I get him down Papa" he offered his sling as Deardra put her hands on her hips, "They will not harm you so long as you dont draw your weapons...you can climb down" she said as the men protested and Nym giggled. <br><br>Once they came down they seemed still apprehensive of the growling wolves. <br><br>"What is your mission" Deardra asked as they looked at each other wondering if they should answer.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 04:03:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav couldn't help but smile at the sight of the two men cowering in the tree as the wolves circled and barked below. He looked down at Hildur as he tugged at his sleeve. "I don't think that will be neccessarry...." He said, as with a smile at the boy's enthusiasm. <br>&nbsp;<br>The wolves didn't seem to let up much as Deadra managed to talk them out of the tree, and they seemed rather nervous about it too. Deadra asked a plain and simple question, which Olav expected they would answer readily....but they didn't. "You best answer my wife, as queen of this fortress, she's not one to be ignored." Olav said sternly, clearly not appreciating their hesitation himself.<br>&nbsp;<br>If they weren't here to cause any trouble, they would get none in return. If they were, and honest about it, Olav would send them home. Maybe with a few bruises, and a tale to tell, but alive. If they didn't answer at all though, he would have to assume the worst and call his men down upon them....and then they might not be so lucky.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 06:46:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"We came with a message from the king..." they said as Deardra folded her arms, "He wish's not to meet at the castle but on neutral ground Lord Obannion has been called upon to house such a meeting not fare from here" they said as Deardra didn't look happy about the news. <br><br>"I that all" she asked, "He also stated that if any armed men are found it will be considered an act of war between us and the Alliance of the Gaylic will condemn them with you" they said as she frowned. <br><br>"We must be unarmed should i expect such treatment on his end?" Deardra asked as the men looked at each other, "I didn't think so...why would I and my husband along with our children come to an armed territory unarmed and have the consent threat of being attacked or worse separated from my family...this smells more like a trap one i dont intend to walk into lightly..." Deardra looked at Olav. <br><br>"The choice is yours husband what will you decide" she said, his people would not hear of something so foolish as to walk into something of that nature and not be armed and to come alone unacompanied was a trap indeed. <br><br>"Prohapse there is another way...there is a winter ladging up the east river bank" Deardra said as she looked at Olav, the Norse people had taken that place and was useing it as a fishing lodge but it was rather large and fit for a king. <br><br>"It can house both the Kings men and our own...with a little work it can be ready to receive us if we choose and it is in the middle of our territory and theirs...there are several different&nbsp; places to flee and its in the open...tell your king we shall meet there unarmed on both sides" she said as she looked at them and then Olav. the Lodge was only a day's hard ride from them maybe two or three days for the king depending on how close he was but there was know telling.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 08:08:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well, I see your king doesn't think to highly of me.....surely he believes me a fool if he thinks I would agree to such terms." Olav protested, even before his wife began her own. He was not expecting her to return with such a counter off though. While he was intent on trying to make peace with her uncle, he would much rather keep his weapon. Even when discussing peace it was wise to be prepared for war.<br><br>If both sides were honorable, there would be no bloodshed. If one was not, then there was no reason to discuss peace. He bit his tongue to supress such a suggestion though. He doubted it would have been recieved well, and realized it would be wise to trust Deardra's instincts and knowledge of the king. Though she's never met him, she's heard more stories, known his soldiers, and lived under his rule. She knew more than he did. Olav nodded, agreeing her terms were fair enough. "I'll agree to that." He said looking over the two messengers, who stood there looking at eachother. "Well, you have our response....go." Olav said, bringing an abrupt end to their hesitation.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a sigh as he watched them leave, the wolves growling and grumbling. "Do you expect he will agree?" Olav asked once they were out of sight and began leading the way toward the forest where they would hunt. Though the sudden meeting was unexpected, they could still fulfill their promise to their children before setting off for the fishing cabin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 08:33:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra shrugged at his question, "We will see...in the mean time hopefully the go between will buy us more time with&nbsp; the children" she said as they proceeded to hunt. the Wolves where happy to wait and watch as Deardra taught both Nym and Hildir how to aim and shoot there slings with the same accuracy as she used with her bow. as the two practiced the pack took down a deer with Deardra's help and then the two children learned to track small animals and took down two bunnies and a goose, Deardra and Olav took down a deer a peace and felt it was a good trip. when they returned Hildir and Nym where carrying there kills and the goose they happily showed Patrick, as he phrased the two young hunters. <br><br>"Take them to the butcher house so he can teach you how to skin them and prepare them for food" she said as the kids ran off with there attendants. <br><br>"I heard bout tat unpleasantness out side...what was thee trouble lad" Patrick asked Olav.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 09:17:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It seems the king agrees we should meet." He said before smirking. "The wolves gave his messengers a good scare too!" He added as he waved good bye to his childeren while they were lead to the house by their attendants. Olav filled Patrick in on what he wanted to know, telling him of Deadra's proposed terms, but he did not even mention the king's.<br>&nbsp;<br>Patric needed to know about the meeting, in fact, he had to be there. There needed to be someone from the Gaylic village at the meeting, so they could be warned if war was declared.<br>&nbsp;<br>"We will spend one more day here with the children before we ride out to the lodge to prepare for the meeting." He informed him of the general plan. "That is, if he agrees with Deadra's terms....if not I got some of my own he might like better." He said half jokingly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 09:59:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Ever at the end of your Axe my love" Deardra said as Patrick laughed. <br><br>"Aye, those Catholics and the lot are slippery characters...you keep an eye out...Us people tat believe differently from them seem to always be on the other end of the blade" he said laughed. "We bes not forget our heads..." Patrick added as he smiled. <br><br>"We should inform Krum of all this...i just hope my uncle is as fare as my father told me and isn't as poisoned by my aunt...god knows what she has him believing...I just want to spend time with the children" Deardra said as she looked at them. <br><br>"Aye, you deserve to be with them...i'll send a message to thee elders...i'll stay...go to this meeting" Patrick said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 00:33:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well its saved my life more times than I can count." Olav countered his wife's light hearted statement.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I have no intention of being caught off guard. Even if I might not not have my axe, there are still plenty of weapons we could use in case things turn sour. Not the least of which are these two right here...." Olav said raising his large, well conditioned fists. Besides his bare hands, there would be plenty of furniture around the fishing lodge, any table could be broken and the legs would yeild four clubs for his men, same with the chairs....If the king wanted trouble, he would get trouble. "We just need to keep our wits about us and don't do anything rash or stupid, and we should be fine." He added, hoping to make the point that <em>he</em> wasn't really looking for a fight clear. He would just be ready in case there was one.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav accompanied Deadra back to their house where Krum was going over several reports and complaints from around the fortress, trying to decide which ones required Olav's attention. Olav and Deadra informed Krum of the meeting they would attend, and Olav made a list of the warriors he wanted there as his security detail. The men on it were skilled fighters, but were generally calmer than most warriors in the fortress. He wanted men he could trust to not pick unneccassary fights.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 01:35:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"these are good men...you dont seem to want a fight i see" Krum said as Deardra sat at there table with a cup of mead, "We are taking the children...Nym, Hildir and Finn...fighting would be the last thing I'd want to do with the children...We'll have to make the lodge worthy of both a king and a lord" she said as she looked tired at the thought of putting another house in order it took a whole two months to get there home running and as clean to her tastes and now she would have to do it again. <br><br>"I will need a staff of people to accompany me so that i can have the lodge looking presentable" Deardra said as Krum looked at her, "How large?" he asked as Deardra recalled how many rooms the lodge was and then sighed. <br><br>"I would say twenty and for cooks...I'll have to go ahead and over see it...I could take the children with me..." She said looking at Olav and realized she would have to go strait away. "When will you need them by?" Krum asked as Deardra folded her arms. <br><br>"I'll need them by tonight...i'll wait to leave then...see if some of the wives in the fortress would want to lend a hand i could use the extra hands if i am to work a wonder in a few days" Deardra said as Krum nodded and left to do as she and Olav asked. Deardra walked over to Olav and kissed him feeling his arms around her waist, "You stay and handle the negotiations for the meeting and i'll have the lodge cleaned out and looking fit for a god" she said as&nbsp; there lips meat in a rather deep kiss, she could feel his want for her and it matched her own but there were pressing matters to attend to. <br><br>Later that night Nym's attendant was having a time getting Nym in the carriage, she cried and kicked and hopped out screaming for her father she didn't want to leave him. finally Deardra came out to see the display Nym ran into her arms begging to stay with her father and Deardra couldn't argue with her, she walked the upset child back into the home with Olav talking to Krum and Patric and she shrugged. <br><br>"She wont go...she wants to stay with you" Deardra said as she passed the girl over to Olav her pup close behind. <br><br>"You promise to be good and not to pester your father and i wont make you go" Deardra said as the girl whipped her eyes "I Promise" she said as Deardra kissed her head and then Olav again. "I will see you in a week" Deardra said as she packed up Finn and Hildir his pup and Duncan and left.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 02:15:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"This uncle of yours better feel special.....making you work yourself so hard." Olav said during their brief moment of privacy. As their lips met for a deep and loving kiss his hand traveld down to squeeze her rear, giving her a clear picture of the desire he still held for her. Though her gaze was chastising, he knew she felt the same....if only they had the time.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'll make sure the men know what is expected of them....though they won't be happy about leaving their weapons." Olav said, briefly discussing what he planned to do while she was away. "I'll join you as soon as possible....then maybe we could pick this up where we left it." He said with a grin, giving her another loving kiss before pulling away to let her tend to her business.<br>&nbsp;<br>That evening Krum informed Olav that the men he requested would meet him here in his home tomorrow morning, after giving their wives the propper good byes and such. Olav couldn't help but feel a little envious....tonight his bed would feel cold and empty with his lover to warm it...but it must be, and he offered no complaint to Krum or Deardra about it.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav was a bit pleased to see his wife walking through the house toward them, their fussy daughter in her arms. "I thought you had left already." He confessed before she explained what was the trouble. "Oh? Is that so?" Olav asked as he took his daughter from her mother's arms. "Don't worry, she never pesters me." He assured her as she kissed Nym's head before turning such attention to her husband. "Can't wait." He informed before watching her leave with a slight sigh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 02:53:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"What a fussy little ting yee be" Patrick said as Nym looked quit content sitting in her fathers lap holding her pup she was in no mood though almost having to leave she rubbed her eyes and lied her head on his chest. <br><br>"We should be hearing back from the King's men soon...i've heard talk of the King being close...just where he is well...is anyone's guess but i have a feeling they meant at some point to break out traid rout with the Gaylic people and then attack the fortress...but with the chance of a meeting they might have put off such plan's...I wish to stay behind...i dont trust them Sir and i want to make sure the fortress is secure and not left open" Krum said as Patrick folded his arms. <br><br>"Aye....my people have been kepin a good eye on those scouts....they dont know they are bein wotched but it seems that Krum maybe tinkin right....tose scouts are well armed and skilled...tey have been seen along the routs....it makes some nervouse and i have ta say tey been on my mind...but it seems tey are waiting for word..." Patrick said. <br><br>It was clear to them all that the meeting came at a good time fighting might have begun and then a war would have been the only course of action, something both Deardra and Olav didnt want. soon as they discussed there course of actions Nym fell asleep on her fathers lap, she wasn't going to sleep in her bed that night and when Olav picked her up she begged to sleep with him. <br><br>Every night sense Deardra had to go Nym stayed close to her father she wasn't much of a terror as she was with around her father, Deardra worked almost as hard as the workers. she hunted most of the meat with help and they caught a great many fish to be salted and dried, the lodge was serously cleaned and then the new beddings where put on all the beds, half way in the week the Gaylic people sent Candles and other things Oils for lamps and such to make the lodge that much better. by the time Olav arrived with his men the Lodge smelled of home cooked sweet bread and honey, Deardra greeted Olav and Patrick taking Nym into her arm's and kissing Olav to show him how long she had missed him and what night was ahead of him before the king arrived. <br><br>"I had word the King dose not arrive for a day or so...it was alot of hard work...some of the floors had to be fixed but it is all don and fit for a king" she said proud of her work. "And how are you little one" she asked as Nym giggled. <br><br>"Well no...looks right snazzy...Aye girl you do a good ting when whipping&nbsp; a house into shape" Patrick said remembering the state the Lodge was in before she got her hands on it. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 03:43:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav returned Deadra's kiss with equal intensity before parting with a smile. "Missed you too." He said as Nym hugged her mother. "Me too mama!" She said with delight. "And you will be pleased to know she didn't even make a fuss while you were gone....didn't even bother her attendents." He informed as he brought one of his large hands up to tussle the little girl's hair as she smiled brightly. "I good!" She said with a bright grin.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav chuckled a bit in response to Patric's words about Deadra's cleaning skills. "She's had plenty of practice!....its not easy cleaning up after a viking and his kin!" Olav said, sounding almost proud of that fact. "You did a good job. Better than I had hoped." He said in all seriousness, complementing Deadra's work as he went to make himself at home and enjoy the meal that was prepared and waiting for them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 04:18:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra let Nym go with her attendant to see Hildir and Finn, she sat with Olav at the table a different setting then there home clearly but it was still very nice indeed. they talked about this and that Patrick kept the conversation light but Deardra kept passing a wild look at Olav one that had been seen when they hunted just the two of them and made wild passionate love pined against a tree. she kept her composure though she was weak in the knees with all the pint up sexual aggression at her disposal.<br><br>When they finished eating and the children where squared away Deardra found Olav in the room with a heavy look on his face she should have asked what was wrong but her hormones wouldn't allow it she nearly jumped him. she sat on him facing him kissing him roughly almost growling at this point she undid his belt as she felt his large hand in her hair and pulled her head back as he tasted of her neck. A week apart was far to long she woke at night feeling him inside her, she felt her skin long to be touched and she had to touch herself to make the cravings settle so she could sleep. she never thought one man could make her feel like he did or make her crave his touch but Olav did and being apart from him she now realized was out of the question.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 04:56:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Olav first retired to their bed room, he couldn't help but wonder what would happen during the meeting between him and the king. Though he wanted nothing but peace, he couldn't shake the feeling that it was unobtainable so long as Deadra's aunt was in the picture, poisoning the king against him. He feared for what would happen if war were to break out....what would happen to his people, and to the Gaylic who would be swept up into the chaos along with them. These things weighed heavily on his mind....until Deadra walked in, that sultry glint in her eye...the sway of her hips as she crossed the room, everything about her told him just what sorts of things was on her mind.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't help but feel thankful for the distraction as she sat in his lap, kissing him deeply as her hands worked against his belt, loosening it enough to slip her hand beneath his trousers to feel his rapidly hardening shaft, clearly as eager for her touch as she was for his. He gripped her hair in his hands, pulling her head back passionately as he kissed and nipped along her neck, earning slight moans from her as his other hand traveled up to untie her corset, pulling the laces right out of it in his eagerness to disrobe her and feel the soft warmth of her skin against his. <br>&nbsp;<br>They continued their passionate foreplay, breaking their deep kiss only for a moment to remove their tops, and then were latched to eachother once more. Olav roughly pushed her onto the bed as he stood, wild and hungry grin on his face as he pushed his pants down to reveal his large and throbing manhood.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hands traced up her legs as he moved to join her on the matress, his fingers sliding under the waistband of her panties and pulling them off before discarding them, tossing them over his shoulder without a second thought. The only thing he cared about right now was the stunning beauty before him, and the passionate love they were about to make.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moaned with pleasure as his shaft slid effortlessly into her wet and eager sex, her heated walls gripping his manhood in all the right ways as he began to thrust, gradually building up speed as he lifted her legs up to rest on his shoulders before leaning forward for better leverage as he continued to ravage her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 05:54:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra moaned as he thrust harder and harder before the phase was so hard and fast they where panting and moaning and the bed knocked on the wall. Deardra put her legs on either side of him and she reached up to grip the back of his neck for leverage and started to grind harder meeting his thrust with her own, it was a furious love making they where doing not stopping for second even to breath. this went on a long time they started to sweat and slide when finally Deardra felt her vagina walls quiver and all at once she climaxed hard, she felt him explode at the same time and the feeling of his hot seed filling her up was sublime. <br><br>They collapsed on the bed as she laughed and panted trying to catch her breath her legs feeling like jelly, "Good God man you are a good lay" she said as she looked up at him. "I see i have milked you dry...O....Olav i dont see how i can be away from you for even a day...the week seem to pass so slowly" she said as she kissed him lightly. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 06:32:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was in complete bliss as he furiously pounded into his wife's slick womanhood, unable and unwilling to hold back the moans of pleasure and lust that forced their way out his throat. The headboard of the bed banged hard against the wall, shaking some of the paintings from their nails and causing them to fall to the ground, but Olav didn't care, and neither did Deadra. They just kept on fucking like wild animals, grunting and growling with pleasure and passion as the did.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav couldn't hold back any longer as he felt her walls clamp tightly around him as her orgasm hit her hard. He held himself deep inside her as he unloaded himself, shooting stream after stream of his hot seed into her. The week of not being touched had him a little backed up, adding to the volume of his ejaculate which he felt squeezing out around him as his throbing cock continued to release his frustrations into her warm and waiting pussy.<br>&nbsp;<br>The bliss of his orgasm was, as always, painfully short lived. He remained above her, panting heavily for a moment before pulling himself out and flopping down on the bed next to her. He couldn't help but chuckle a bit in response to her flatering words. "And so are you.....I haven't cum that hard in my life." He confessed with another chuckle as their lips met in a kiss once again.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I wanted to arrive sooner, but business at the fortress prevented it." He informed as he gently stroked her hair and held her closely.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-07-2010, 07:44:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"Your here now lets enjoy the little alone time we'll have today" she said as she sat up and tugged at his hand, "Come on i had them warm some water for us...come" she said as she pulled him into there wash room and there it was a large enough tub for the both if them. <br><br>"I had them make it for you and I...so we can bathe together in comfort" she she said as she stepped into the tub and pulled him in with her, it was the first time in months they got to relax together like they did in the forest. "Do you remember that winter when the fires wouldn't stay light because of the wind...and i was pregnant" she said with a smile as she lied her head back on his large chest. <br><br>"You where so angry we couldn't keep any warmth in the house you walked out side and cursed so long that when you came back in we managed to keep the fire light in the living room long enough to warm my feet...you sat there all night rubbing them so they would stay warm...it was so nice" she said as she closed her eyes recalling a simpler time. "That is when i realized you would move heaven and hell for me...there was nothing you wouldn't do to keep me and your children happy, safe and comfortable...and it seems i will have to do that for use this time...I dont believe the King will lessen to you...my aunt has seen to that...but i should be able to convince him if he isn't so poisoned against me as well...I should have liked you to be ride of my aunt years ago...but my mothers wealthy inheritance has clouded her mind..." Dearda said as she turned in the water. <br><br>"If it doesn't go our way i want you to know...how much i love you...you have my very soul and all that i am is yours..." she said as she lightly kissed him.<br><br>It was two days before the King had arrived, it was a long wait but Deardra didn't complain they spent the time with the children. The King came with ten men as they discussed including Deardra's aunt and Lord Ol'Shoshana. They came inside looking around it was clear where Deardra's family resemblance lied the King and his sister where after all twins, Deardra was dressed in a fine Norse Ladies dress with a light white rabbit fur lining around the deep neckline and sleeves. she took Olav's arm as they walked to greet them in the main hall Sulx and Patrick at either side of them both, Deardra wavered only for a moment looking into the face of her mother it seemed but it was the king. <br><br>"Deardra...what have these brutes done to you" her aunt said as Patrick rolled his eyes, "Absolutely nothing...no more then what you have done" Deardra said as the King kept his eyes locked on Olav.<br><br>"You have calmed something that dose not belong to you SIR....I have only come here for my kin" the King said plainly, "I dont know that my Aunt has told you....but i live with my husband on my own accord" Deardra stated as he looked at her and seemed to have seen the same in her, his sister. <br><br>"Where you not carried away onto there boats to become a whore at his will...a slave" he said as Deardra fell silent it was true she was his slave at first but now she was his wife and now she knew the full extent of her Aunts poisoning. <br><br>"It is true...i was taken at first...but i am not a product of my situation i was given a choice...i was taken back by Lord Eric some time after and i had my freedom" Deardra said, "You where to marry him till these brutes burned down the land in which he used to live on" the King said as Deardra shook her head. <br><br>"I could care less of what happen to Eric i no more shed a tear for him as i would a deer i hunt....Lord Eric bet me almost to the point of death...he violated me and ridiculed me as if i where common criminal ask my dear aunt she will tell you" Deardra said as the King looked at her and she looked up at him, "The girl was speaking nonsense, brain washed what was I to do but trust his methods to bring the child back to us" she said as the King looked suddenly angry. <br><br>"I saw that day a man willing to fight and kill to save me from such treatment or i would be dead...i choose that day to be at his side and i was his wife from that point out...you have been lessening to a snake a greedy one at that...tell me how much of my mothers fortune that rightfully belongs to me as she left it in her will that you have? how has she been living?" Deardra asked as all eyes turned to Katheryn who seemed to look pale. "These are lies....she dose not know what she is saying" she said as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"There...blame it on my sanity...i am sane to know that she wishes to keep what my mother left to me and all my life she has been trying to control my actions sense the day my father died...but i know you snake" she said as Deardra walked closer to her, "I know it was you that allowed my mother to surcome to the fever that took her from this world...i saw you though you thought i was too young to remember....i saw you uncover her in her sleep and allowed her to die in the chill....i heard you tell my father it was safe that night when the fighting was just at our door step...you have worked and schemed to get your hands on what wasn't yours...and now you try to take me from my family all over again" Deardra said as her Aunt seemed get so small as Deardra spoke. <br><br>"You said she died peacefully in her sleep" the king said a twinge of anger in his voice knowing Katheryn was the only one in Deardras mothers bed chambers the night she died. "She is a murdering snake money hungry and full of lies...i'd see her hung at the gallows then at my table" Deardra said spitefully as the King waved to his men and they took her by the arms. <br><br>"So be it them...take her back...see that she is treated like the Lady she is" the king said as she kicked and screamed and was dragged out of the lodge. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>21-07-2010, 22:23:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That was when you realized it?" Olav asked as they sat together in the warm bath water. "I thought I had made it obvious long before that..." He commented half jokeingly, remembering all he had done for her in the past. Laying seige to lord Eric's strong hold, abandoning his people to seek a more peaceful life with her....indeed, he would do anything in the world for her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He returned her gentle kiss his hands moving along her wet skin. "I know." He said softly before leaning forward to kiss her once more.<br>&nbsp;<br>The two days they had to wait for the king didn't bother Olav one bit. It gave him more time with Deadra and his children. During the day he would play games with the children, and at night would make beautiful and passionate love to his wife, savoring every moment they had together.<br>&nbsp;<br>When the king finally did arrive he went to give him a propper greeting, wearing his finest clothes. Upon entering the great hall Olav couldn't help but notice the intense look the king gave him. "Greetings, your highness." Olav offered politely, but did not get the same in return. Instead he was called a brute and accused of doing something to Deadra. Olav had to bite his tongue to avoid escalating the situation as Deadra responded to her aunt's accusations.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav merely kept his eyes locked with the king's, sizing him up. He was about a foot and a half shorter than Olav...shorter reach...less muscle mass....if things did escalate into a fight Olav had little to worry about from this man. His body guards however looked like the soldiers they were.<br>&nbsp;<br>"My WIFE does not belong to anyone....SIR." Olav responded to the king's spiteful words a moment before Deadra made her own objections. After their first impressions Olav wanted to wring the man's neck, but resisted the urge for the sake of peace. He held his tongue as Deadra continued to speak for the both of them.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Aye...I killed lord Eric....burned his estate and cut him into pieces....you would have too if you had seen what he had done to Deardra." Olav said when the topic of his seige on Deadra's arranged husband was brought up, admitting to his so called crime. "When I found her in his stable, trying desperately to escape him....she was bloody, bruised and starving....She could barely even see with all the swelling around her eyes....Call me a monster for my crimes if you must, but don't you DARE try to defend him and what he's done." Olav said spitefully as he pointed an accusing finger at Deardra's aunt who had done just that. His face was turning an odd shade of red as he pushed back his anger at her audacity to come here and say he was wrong for treating Deadra with love and kindess while that sniviling worm of a man was right to abuse her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He felt Deadra's hand on his chest, urging him to calm down as she retold the same event from her perspective. Olav let out a deep breath through his nose as he gradually calmed himself. As things went on Deardra's aunt seemed to be digging her own grave as she tried to argue against her niece. Olav had a smile on his face as she was eventually dragged away kicking and screaming.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You surround yourself with odd company." Olav stated to the king before motioning toward one of the chairs. "Now, I do believe we still have much to discuss in terms of trade routes and such." He said only a moment before the door opened and Nym came running in lauging as her attendant chased after her, the maid stopping as she saw the king and his guards.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Escaped again have we?" Olav said as he lifted the smiling child up. "I'm sorry, but I can't play right now....papa is in the middle of some very important business." He said as she frowned. "Now, go play with your brother and be good..." He said as he set her down again. "Ok papa...I be good." She said as she slowly walked back to her attendant who immediately took her hand and began to scold her as she closed the door.<br>&nbsp;<br>"My appologies....My daughter is so full of energy and mischief." He confessed before taking his seat across from the king so they can discuss a potential peace treaty.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>22-07-2010, 00:06:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"It would seem so..." he said as they sat the Lord standing at his side both seeming to be in unfamiliar territory as they considered the lies and tried to think of what to believe at this point, then Nym ran in and they saw something so innocent they looked as it they had a conclusion. <br><br>"You have a daughter?" he asked Deardra smiled softly, "I have two son's and a daughter..." she said as the king leaned back in his chair. <br><br>"You where raised the same way as i was...away from the spoils of wealth close to the common people for a better perspective when the time came for you to take part of your duties... your mother was very clear of that...and now we are in water that seems to be teamed with sharks and other dangers" he said as Deardra looked at him. <br><br>"That is why you are where...our two people can coexists in one place...if we simple try" she said as The King looked troubled, "The attacks have all but stopped sense my husband has taken control his people see no point in attacking when they have all they need...i believe that with our union we can strengthen all of Ireland for the better..." she said as the King looked slightly different as Lord Ol'Shoshana didn't look swayed in the least.<br><br>"Something we are failing to see here is that her marriage is not legal by your decree your highness..." he said as Deardra looked at the man, "He is right...there are heavy laws to prevent the marriage between our two people...even more law's baring your people from trade...you have to understand trust cannot be built in a day..." The king said as Deardra saw there first hurtle and that was Lord Ol'Shoshana. <br><br>"I am as married to Olav as the sky is blue no law can tell me different" she said as the king sighed, "It will take much more convincing then just one meeting...there is more to it then just this i cannot just over write a law in a time of such termoile...the people will need more then just your word actions speak louder you see...i am open to the conversation..." he said as Ol'Shoshana folded his arms not open to any of it. <br><br>"It is all we ask...I know as well as any how some will have hard feelings but with time and hard work we can heal old wounds on both sides" she said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-07-2010, 00:55:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"And what actions do you require? What proof do you need?" Olav asked, somewhat annoyed with the king's answer, but managing to keep it out of his voice. Of course he was right, his people wouldn't simply accept that the barbarians that had been relentlessly attacking their towns and burning their homes would suddenly have a change of heart. <br>&nbsp;<br>Olav had worked hard to convince his people that the raids had to stop, that there was a better way. To think his efforts were meaningless in this negotiation was troublesome. "As my wife said, and you've surely noticed, the attacks on your people have stopped since I have risen to power. The Gaylic people can tell you of the fruits of our trade....what more can we do to convince you and your people we simply want peace?" Olav asked, truly at a loss.<br>&nbsp;<br>The thought that their marridge was in question was also troublesome, but not anything new. "My people have such laws as well...Wedding and having children with 'out landers' is greatly frowned upon...It was believed that such unions would weaken our people." Olav admitted. "So you know what we did? We left....so that we could be happy together without care of what my people would think....then Bjorn...my predecessor came knocking down my door and tried to kill us for my 'treason'. Had I not taken his head that day, neither of us would be here today discussing peace." He explained, trying to make the king and his associate understand just what they had been through just to get here.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Upon returning to the fortress to try and make things right we were greeted with more opposition than support. They tried to use our union as a reason why I should not take the throne. They threatend us with death and violence. Again I had to turn my blade against my fellow Norsemen...the entire time begging them to stand down....I stood agains the strongest warriors in the entire fortress, and stood victorious. Deadra herself had to slay a man who tried to call me out while I was recovering from serious injuries...My people saw just how strong we are when we stand together, and now none of them question our union....It doesn't have to be legal to be recognized." Olav stated as he finished the story of how they rose to power and how they overcame the obstacles in their way until finally their union was respected.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav coulnd't help but feel like he was wasting his breath trying to convince them. He could see that lord Ol'Shoshana wasn't interested at all, and had most likely only came to watch first hand as war broke out. The fact that it hasn't seemed to be irritating him. "How can we prove our peaceful intentions to your people?" Olav asked once more as he had not recieved an answer from the first time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>22-07-2010, 01:40:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>The King feel silent, there wasn't a whole lot they could do but then the King looked at Deardra. <br><br>"Perhaps a public sign of peace...a decree" the King really was at his wits end he was not expecting what had transpired and he looked tired. "Perhaps this is a discussion for another time...maybe after some rest and food...I have taken great pains to make this house in order please allow me to extend our hospitality" she said as the King nodded. <br><br>"Yes...maybe after some dinner and rest we can hash this out further" the king said as Ol'Shoshana agreed. <br><br>"I look foreword to building a relationship with you...you are after all my uncle...the only link i have left to my mother" she said as the King nodded they stood and a maid showed them to there rooms. when they left Deardra looked back at Olav to hear his real feelings on the matter.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 01:50:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav waited for their guests to leave the room before turning to his wife. "That Shoshana guy doesn't seem very interested in peace does he?" He stated with a sigh. This politics thing wasn't very easy for him. He was a warrior, practically raised on the battle field. He'd never met a problem he couldn't solve with a propper application of his axe. But now, that would only make things worse.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The king seems like he honestly wants peace, though seems about as lost as I am on how we get there." He added, giving her his honest opinion of her uncle. "At least that bitch of an Aunt of yours is out of the picture. With her gone there is at least hope for progress." He added optomistically.<br>&nbsp;<br>He stood up with a sigh before offering his hand to help her up as well. "Come on, I'm sure the kids miss us." He said, honestly eager to spend some time with them. They never failed to remind him of just what was important. Family.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 04:35:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled there wasn't much she was willing to argue she knew that politics wasn't his strong suit but she had a stately head about her her father said she got it from her mother, they returned to there children out back playing at the a small pond on the grounds there attendants where in the water as Hildir swam around the boy was like a fish Deardra said as he swam to the bank and ran over to her and jumped on her knocking her over. <br><br>"Did you see...I swim good right mama" he said as she giggled at the dripping young boy, "Yes...yes i saw you swim very well" she said with a laugh as Deardra heard Finn laugh and Deardra sat up seeing one of the women teaching Finn to swim as Nym stood at the bank still afraid of water. <br><br>"Nymie is still scared to swim...she baby" Hildir said as Nym hissed at him, "I'm not a baby...its cold" she yelled as she walked over to Olav, "Papa you teach me" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 05:06:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Alright Nym....I'll teach you to swim just like my dad taught me." Olav said with a smile as he reached down and picked up the young girl. Nym seemed happy and smiled broadly as Olav carried her toward the water. Obviously she had a lot of faith in her father's teaching methods.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav walked to the bank of the pond and looked down into the waters, making sure it was deep enough for the little stunt he was about to pull. "Now Nym, swimming is very easy." Olav said and she nodded attently waiting for further instruction. But he didn't offer any, instead he simply threw her into the water.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Papa!" Nym screamed as she splashed about in the water, trying to keep her head above the water, and doing a fairly good job of it too. Then again, kicking and splashing is all you really need to do to keep your head above water. "You said....you teach me!" She screamed some more. "Aye, Like my dad taught me!" Olav shouted back trying to contain his laughter. He wasn't worried in the slightest bit that she'd drown. After all, it was how he learned to swim when he was her age, and he didn't have the benefit of attendents in the water with him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Just reach forward, grab a hand full of water and pull it toward you!" He instructed, trying to describe the mechanics of swimming as simply as he could. It took her a few tries to get the motions right, but soon she was moving through the water toward the bank of the pond. One of the attendents moved to help her but stopped as Olav raised his hand. "Let her do it....its the best way to learn." He insisted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 06:00:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nym struggled to swim but when she reached the bank she looked rather upset, Olav tried to control her but she threw a fit and wiggled free and when she fell she screamed bloody murder. Deardra ran over knowing something was wrong and scooped her up realizing she had hurt her ankle falling away from Olav, "Okay...okay....call Sady see that she is brought to the house...NOW" Deardra yelled to her attendant as the other woman came out of the pond with Finn as Deardra looked at Olav, "Take care of Hildir" she said as she rushed Nym into the house she was yelling her mothers name as her little foot swelled up. <br><br>the king heard this commotion and came out of his room to see Deardra walking rather quickly up the stairs, "What has happened?" he asked as Deardra looked at him, "She fell and possibly broke her foot its swelling" Deardra said as the King nodded, "Let me take her find some cold water where is her room" He said as Deardra did as he asked soon Sady who was on her way any how entered the house. Hildir stayed quite with Olav after the boy was dried off he and Olav went to the main living room and Olav tried to distract the boy by playing with rune tile game. <br><br>"Is Nym alright papa?" Hildir asked he had a blank emotionless look on his face, he hide much of how he felt he was terrified his sister was hurt but never showed it in that aspect he was much like any other Norse man always reserved in showing fear. moments later Sady came for Olav and took him aside, "She's alright...nothing was broken she just twisted it...i wrapped her foot with a warm oil herbs for the pain and to help with the swelling...she should stay off it though" she said waiting in the room with Hildir as she watched him leave. <br><br>Deardra meat him at the door before letting him in, "What was that? you have to be careful she's not a peace of lace but she's not a stone... Nym is still a little girl we cant forget that." after she had said that she took his face in his hands, "This wasn't your fault...she has a temper and she got mad, she wiggled free and fell...it was an accident..." she said as she let him in to see the King sitting next to her stroking the little girls head as she sniffled and rubbed her eyes having taken some of the substance that elevated pain for Olav only she had a thimble full. <br><br>"Papa" she said lovingly in a groggy voice as she sat up her bandaged for swollen and a light bruised color as she wavered around holding out her arm to him and the King lightly lied her back. "Be still little one" he said as he stood up, "She's a rambunctious one even when hurt" he said as he walked out. <br><br>"Papa...I sorry i got mad...but why...why did you lie papa...you no teach...you just threw me in the water Papa" she said with droopy eves.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 06:40:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav tried to keep a hold of the little girl, but she had plenty of practice wiggling out of people's arms. Even as strong as he was he couldn't keep a hold of her if she didn't want him too. He saw the way she landed, her foot twisting awkwardly as she hit the ground. He tried to pick her back up but she just screamed louder and swatted at his hands. "Okay, okay." He said as he quit trying to lift her. It was clear she wanted nothing to do with him at the moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't help but feel guilty as Deadra carried her inside to be tended to. He hadn't meant for her to get hurt, he simply wanted to teach her to swim like he had learned. Sure it was scary at first, but once he got used to it it was a lot of fun. He looked over at Hildir who just watched the whole thing with a silent and curious look. If he was scared, he wasn't showing it.<br>&nbsp;<br>The runic tile game they played helped distract Olav, though he was sure she would be alright. He hadn't heard a snap or anything, and her ankle wasn't hanging in any odd angles while she was carried off, but still, when your child is hurt its hard not to worry. The tile game at least took his mind off it for a moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked up as Hildir asked his worried question, finally expressing his fear for his little sister's well being, even if it didn't show in his face. "She'll be fine. She just hurt her foot....its nothing serious." He said, hoping to put his son's worries at rest. When Sady came in Olav got to his feet and listened to what she had to say. "Good....thank you." He said, truly appreciating her knowledge of medicine. It had helped him multiple times, and now was no different. He thanked her again before leaving the room to go check on Nym, hoping she wasn't still mad at him or somehow blame him for her current condition.<br>&nbsp;<br>He wasn't expecting the scolding he got from Deadra, though he probably should have been. "It was how I learned....how my brother learned....how Ingrid learned." Olav said trying to defend his decision to simply toss her into the water, though his face betrayed the fact he was feeling guilty anyway. "I know...." He said as she confirmed that he wasn't to blame. <br>&nbsp;<br>When Olav saw the king, gently stroking Nym's hair and trying to keep her calm he felt rather pleased. It wasn't a good thing his daughter was hurt of course, but the fact the king showed such care to his child was a great sign in terms of the peace discussions. One wouldn't treat the child of someone they considered an enemy with such loving care.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Yeah. She gets into more trouble than you can imagine." Olav said in response to the King as he left the room. Olav moved to sit next to Nym and took the King's place, gently stroking her hair as she spoke. "But Nym....sweetie....you did swim." Olav said softly. "You swam all the way from the middle of the pond to the shore....And you learned to do it the same way I did when I was your age." Olav said, still feeling a little bad about the whole thing. "It was how my father taught me and your Auntie Ingrid...you can ask her when we go visit." He said softly. "But believe me, I didn't mean for you to hurt yourself."<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 07:38:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nym didn't say anything else she moved her head to his lap and yawned going to sleep her tinny hand around his large finger, Deardra folded her arms and smiled as she walked over to Olav. <br><br>"We should think of different ways to teach her... perhaps it was the way to teach you..but not for Nym....she runs fare to hot for methods like this..." she said as she kissed Olav. "You should feel lucky...when i accidentally cut her fur hem off her favorite night gown she didn't speak to me for weeks...she just cant stay mad at you" Deardra said as she stood up. <br><br>Later that night the table was full and the King and Ol'Shoshana came down to eat Deardra sat with Finn and Hildir and Olav who seemed reluctant to leave Nym was at the head of the table. Patrick and Sady sat across from them and Deardra smiled allowing them to sit, "There is a rule that i must ask you fallow...at the table where my children sit no discussion of stately matters...it is none of there concern they are simply children and should be held in that spear" she said as Ol'Shoahana huffed looking annoyed at the rule as the King nodded. <br><br>"Tis a good rule...pray you how is the little one...the girl?" the king said as Deardra smiled, "Yes she's fine thank you your highness" Deardra said as he waved what she said away, "Adhamh....it is my name and the only name that shall leave your lips from now on" he said as Deardra smiled as the food was brought to the table. <br><br>"Your table is so full...do your people eat as well as you do" Ol'Shoahana asked it was a question with double meaning and Deardra looked at Olav.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 08:43:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav smiled down at the child as she slept, using him as a pillow. He looked up as he heard his wife's soft voice. "Perhapse...but I was taught that the best way to learn anything is to do it yourself...weather that be swimming, fighting, or stringing a bow...you can't truly know until you've actually done it." Olav stated as he looked back down at the sleeping child. He offered a slight laugh in response to Deadra's next words. "I do feel lucky....for more reasons than that." He said as he continued to smile down at his sleeping daughter. He stayed with her until it was time for dinner, at which point he gently lifted her head and placed a pillow under it before going down to meet with everyone else.<br>&nbsp;<br>He greeted everyone before taking his seat and waiting for the servants to bring out the food and lay it on the center of the table before retreating back to the kitchens.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It is the way of my people to share what we have with eachother. My people eat as well as I do, because more often than not we eat at the same table." Olav said in response to Ol'Shoahana's question. "Well....as many of my people that can fit into my feasting hall at one time anyway." He added, clarifying that the entire fortress didn't eat at the same table as that was a physical impossibility.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So you hold a feast every night?" Ol'Shoahana asked in surprise. "More or less, not every warrior attends public meals every day...but they could, there is always something to celebrate....and for one in my position it would be rude to simply hide away, so my table is always open to those who wish to join me...so long as they can find a place to sit." Olav responded. He could see in the man's face such practices were unheard of in Irish tradition.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-07-2010, 09:18:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>"What is your son's name's?" Adhamh asked as Deardra smiled, "This fat fellow is Finn" she said as she lifted the baby boy in her arms sucking on the bones of a roasted rabbit and then she kissed Hildir's head. "And this one is Hildir...he takes after his father" Deardra said as Adhamh smiled. <br><br>"Fine boys you have...Fine boys" he said as Ol'Shoahana kept his eye on Patrick who eyed him back, there was much animosity between the Gaylic people and the rest of Ierland. this was showen by his silence at the table unwilling to speak with the likes of of Ol'Shoahana Adhamh took note of this and it was he that put the in fighting between the Katholics and the Gaylic's himself but the solution was the seclusion of the Gaylic people. before the Northmen came the Gaylics where treated as the intruders of the land, <br><br>"Tell me...about my mother...there isn't much i know...i lost er when i was very young" Deardra said as Adhamh smiled, "she was as pretty as you are now...i see her in you...and your daughter...when we where children she was the most wild thing...you and your daughter get it from her...i remember once when she still had a governess...she slipped out of the room right from under the woman's nose...father found her swimming at the coastline with some fisher men...she was always doing things like that" he said as Deardra smiled. <br><br>For her father loosing her mother was very hard he couldn't even bring himself to talk about her, what she knew of her mother was what other people like Patrick or Sade told her from the few years they spent in the forest house. it was nice to hear someone that knew her longer talk about her, Adhamh told many stories of how her mother terrorized all twelve of her governesses and how by the time she was thirteen there mother had to take up her schooling because of how wild she was. Adhamh then remarked on how her mother acted when she mead Deardra's father and how she left to be in a place that better suited her nature, there was much laughter at Adhamh's stories and Deardra seemed to light up as they sheared one story or another on how there bad antics as a child landed them into trouble. when the dinner winded down Deardra sent the children off and they went up to there bed rooms. <br><br>Deardra sat on there bed and sighed as she untied her corset, <br><br>"I feel as though my uncle....he...he wants the same thing i have been wanting since she died...a link to my mother....in that we understand each other family is important...i feel like peace can be established...but Ol'Shoahana can be a problem...he could take to his people and start a campaign against it all...O it all just makes my neck stiff" she said as she rubbed her shoulders.</strong></em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-08-2010, 04:53:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav moved to sit on the bed behind her, his large hands moving to take the place of hers on her shoulders as he began to gently knead the tight muscles to try and help them loosen up and relax. "I know what you mean....I can tell the king doesn't want to be your enemy. If anything he wants to get as close as possible to you....but that Shoahana guy....Something about him just rubs me the wrong way." Olav commented as he tried to releave his wife of the stress that had accumulated throughout the day.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Like at dinner, the way he tried to make it seem like me and my people were gluttons for simply taking time to enjoy ourselves and share the bounty of our hunts....." He mentioned, unsure if she had caught the subtle accusations in his tone and the look in his eye as he watched Olav's men eat. Like he considered them to be savage animals.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm going to request he be removed from further peace talks. Like you said, he's just going to get in the way of any progress we try to make....I'm sure your uncle could see that." Olav suggested, hoping his plan was sound. He knew it would likely anger Ol'Shoahana, but at this point he really didn't care. He wanted all road blocks out of their way so real change could be made. If Ol'Shoahana did return to his people, bitter and resentful and tried to start a war, he would be doing so against the will of the king, which would hopefully deture him from such action.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Try not to worry about it my love." Olav said, gently kissing her neck as his hands moved down to massage the muscles below her shoulder blades for a moment before his arms snaked around her torso and pulled her back against his powerful chest. "If you need a distraction....I'm sure we can think of something to take your mind off it." He said with a grin before pressing his lips to hers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-08-2010, 07:22:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra giggled as she promptly turned around and jumped her husband, <br><br>in the morning the children where laughing and playing in there living room as Deardra was happy to opened the doors and Nym held out her hands to Olav, "Papa...Papa" she said excited as Deardra smiled. <br><br>"Go and play with your daughter I'll talk to my uncle" she said as she kissed him and then she walked to meet with her uncle to talk, she meat him out back near the pond he looked happy to see her, "You look like your mother...have i told you that? ravishing, independent, strong...there is a lot about her that is in you" he said as she looked at him. <br><br>"i have to ask...before we enjoy our pleasant walk...i have to know...is Lord Ol'Shoahana prudent to these talks?" she asked as Adhamh sighed. <br><br>"He is one of my advisers...to dismiss him would stir trouble he has supporters some nobles...more trouble will come from dismissing him..." he said as he looked at her, "But i am king for a reason...i make the last choice...there has already been too much blood...peace would do us well the people would like to live with out fear and i know your people now would like to be seen as more then barbarians...it will take time for now all i can say is ignore him" he said as they took a long walk. <br><br>When they returned to the house Dearda told Olav of the conversation but let him know hoe dedicated they where to peace.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>05-08-2010, 07:14:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav did not argue as Deadra suggested he go spend time with the kids. He gave her a brief kiss before making his way over to where the children were playing. "Morning Nym." He greeted happily as he sat beside her. "How's your foot?" He asked as he examined it. "still sore..." She said in response. He could see the swelling had gone down considerably, and her current mood was a good indication that it didn't hurt too terribly bad, though she should still stay off it for another day or two.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav appologized again for what had happened and promised that when her foot was all better he would teach her to swim properly. He enjoyed what time he spent with his children, Nym was always so energetic, even when she couldn't stand. Hildur on the other hand always seemed so quiet and reserved, but Olav knew how smart he was. It didn't take him long to understand the rune game they liked to play, while Nym still struggled a bit to remember the rules.<br>&nbsp;<br>After a few hours Deadra returned and Olav left the children in the care of their atendants as he went to greet her and hear about their walk. He wasn't too pleased with the fact that Ol'Shoahana was to remain, but the news that the king was thuroughly disinterested in starting a conflict was good to hear. "Perhapse there is hope yet." He said with a smile. Ol'Shoahana was an obsticle, but not one that couldn't be overcome.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>05-08-2010, 11:48:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra smiled at him, <br><br>"It wont be easy but then when in our lives has anything been easy?" she said as she kissed her husband. the peace talks took some considerable doing, more people from the royal court where called and things went by smoothly for the next few days. it was seeing how Olav and his children interacted is what swayed the men, they saw him as more then a savage and with that change seemed to be on the horizon but Ol'Shoahana and two others that supported his ideals where the major road blocks. <br><br>the others seemed dedicated to the safety and furtherment of there people and truly wanted to have there best interests at heart and peace with out blood shed was their first thought. it was late in the talks Deardra and Olav seemed tired they all where but Ol'Shoahana and his two supporters where having none of what they where proposing. <br><br>"You mean to tell me you'd make these...brutes Irish citizens? they are....murders" one of the lords protested, "They have kills no more then we have in wars and on the battle feilds here at home...they fight to survive you would do the same" Deardra shouted as Ol'Shoahana shook his head. <br><br>"They came here with no good reason" the other said, "Aye and so did our ancestors or have ye forgotten that lad...they not such a bad people...perhapse yee should get to know them...Yee has done notin but insult there Leader and in his own house" Patrick yelled. <br><br>"As if it would matter to such a godless dirt liver such as your self...the Gaylic are just as bad" one said as Patrick jolted from his seat and the king had to hold him back, "I'll show yee just how bad a dirt liver can be sonny" Patrick said firmly. "Enough...I wont have this not at my table...in my house...now...sit down" Deardra commanded the room as the men settled and sat again. <br><br>"Weather you like the Gaylic or the Northmen peace must be reached here...and while almost all of us agree trade and citizenship is the first step you are still opposed and why because they are different...the Northmen are warriors the concur and keep what they kill...it is no different from the life of a hunter you keep what you kill...Sins of the past can be healed with time we have taken just as many lives of theirs as they have taken of ours...there is blood on both sides hands...you only oppose this because they are different and that makes you more then raciest it makes you foolish...if you cannot respect these proceedings and my house then you can leave...but i assure you....you will see me again and next time i will not be so plight..." Deardra said as the three where silenced by her words. <br><br>"This is the way we make peace...the people are tired and want to not live in fear...once they see the change they will come around as well...this is not a time for division we must come together" Adaham said as Deardra nodded to agree. several days later it had been agreed and a treaty was signed, they where now all Irishmen with in the fortress and outside there was no longer a need to fight there own people.&nbsp; <br><br>They returned home Deardra felt they had accomplished something large and things seemed to settle but soon even that would end, it was a hot summer's day Nym having recovered from her foot wound was running around the house with her pup almost the size of a full grown wolf terrorizing the staff as Deardra meat Olav down in the sparing ring in there home. he was wrestling with Krum and a few others as Hildir watch closly. <br><br>"Olav...there is a message from my uncle...you have to see this" she said when Krum took advantage of Olav's split attention and picked him up slamming him in the soft dirt. the man laughed with a hearty chuckle, "You should pay more attention to the job at hand instead of looking at that lovely wife of yours" Krum said as Deardra placed her hands on her hips as she walked into the ring wearing a fine Northwomans summer dress. <br><br>"Why Krum i didn't know you noticed my looks...thought it was only my husband who found me beautiful" she said as Krum laughed, "I am his general, trusted adviser and old...but i'm not blind" he laughed as Deardra looked at Olav, "Ol'Shoahana has gained supporters...he is raising a small army bent on riding Ireland of its ails...namely the North people and there pupate witch...i think he means me" she said as she handed him the letter. <br><br>"The King is sending some men...dont know how useful they will be" she said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-08-2010, 04:00:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The news that Ol'Shoahana was gathering support, and an army to send against Olav and his people was indeed troubling. But a part of him felt...excited. Part of him welcomed the opportunity to cleave the annoying man's head in two personally. The fact the King offered his support to him and Deadra was reassuring as well, though as she said, they probably weren't going to be much help once the fighting started...<em>if</em> it started.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav took the letter she offered and looked it over, dispite the fact he still found it a bit difficult to read Irish writing. He was far more comfortable with Nordic runes than he was with the Irish alphabet. Though it wasn't easy for him to read, the royal seal at the bottom made it clear who it was from. It took him a moment to digest the information on the piece of paper, which contained the news of Ol'Shoahana's supporters as well as informing him of the soldiers being sent to assist the Norse people. There was also a note requesting he not act to rash or hastily.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm not sure Ol'Shoahana means you when he mentions 'our puppets'." Olav informed as he handed the piece of paper back. "As far as he's concerned, you're one of us now...weather he likes it or not. No, I think he refers to the Gaylic people. They took me in when I left the fortress, they treated me like one of their own, and they were the first Irish to push for the peace treaty. If he thinks I have any puppets in the Irish land, I can only assume he means them." Olav stated before looking to his children, catching himself in violation of their personal rules not to discuss stately business in front of their family.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Children, be good for your attendants....we have important matters to discuss." He said, earning whining pouts from the two children who had hoped for more lessons in close quarters combat as Olav lead the way out of the sparring room and toward the study where they could speak more privately.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Personally, I look forward to bringing my axe down upon Ol'Shoahana's treacherous head." Olav commented as he took his seat. "I can only imagine he feels the same about me....but somehow I doubt he'll agree to an honorable duel. He'll probably attack the Gaylic first, as they have fewer numbers and the distance between us will make it difficult for us to send reinforcements in time to prevent a major loss of life...Removing them would also mean we would have less support when he does decide it time to attack us directly. The king may oppose this course of action, but I doubt Ireland would accept a full scale civil war. Any help we recieve from him would likely be limited." Olav said, getting right to the ugly business of planning a war, trying to imagine himself in Ol'Shoahana's shoes, and trying to think of what underhanded tricks he would use.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-08-2010, 10:19:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra Looked at Krum, <br><br>"Send a message...make sure the Gaylic people know of this plot...we will give them the options to make there own choice...but i know them...they wont leave there homes they will want to fight..." she said as Krum nodded and left to fill her command and Deardra looked at Olav. <br><br>"We should weigh our options...no war has been declared as of yet...but with the new roads being cleared from here to the Gaylic people things can get tricky..." she said as she looked at her husband. "We cant act on anything till they make there move and in till then we can only build on our defense and try and minimize the fall out for when it happens...we will have to think a head...if you where going to attack the Gaylic people when and where would you do it especially with there defenses all around the village there isn't a way in with out being showered with a arrows" she said looking at Olav. <br><br>"they could discise themselves as our people...and that makes things even harder what can we do but stop triad till these matters are resolved.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>26-08-2010, 10:27:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav fell silent as his gaze became distant and thoughtful. He was trying to imagine just what sorts of tricks Ol'Shoahana could pull. It was hard trying to guess his plans because they knew so little of the situation. Olav instead focused on what he did know, and that was the Gaylic.<br>&nbsp;<br>He knew they were a small, and isolated community. That was certainly a weakness that could be exploited, especially by someone with the resources of Ol'Shoahana. The Gaylic were skilled and determined fighters. They would not simply allow an enemy to invade their town, and such an invasion would likely end poorly because of that.<br>&nbsp;<br>"If I were to attack the Gaylic...." Olav began, breaking his long and thoughtful silence with a hypothetical plan that expoited the weaknesses he knew of. "I would do so in the late fall or early winter. After the last harvest has been pulled from the fields and the animals have gone into hybernation. I would start by sending in only a few skilled men, disguised as either messengers of the king or possibly traders and have them attack the store houses, destroying or poisoning the food inside....Even the most determined and skilled warrior can not fight when he is doubled over in hunger." He said, describing a fiendish plot he thought had the best chance of success.<br>&nbsp;<br>"By the time they realize they've been attacked a garrison of troops could be deployed. I would surround and beseige the town, not attack it directly. Like you said, the Gaylic won't give up their homes without a fight, but their advantage is in ambushes and fighting in closed spaces where numbers count for nothing. All their determination would mean little if they were outnumbered three to one in an open field of battle, which is what would happen if they tried to counter attack or leave the town." He added, moving on to the second part of the hypothetical plan.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It might even be possible to cut off all lines of communication, which would mean reinforcements from either the king or us would be unlikely because we wouldn't even know they needed help." He added before falling silent and thoughtful once again.<br>&nbsp;<br>"No....We should not stop trade. If anything we should increase it." He said after Deadra suggested they stop trade. "With supplies comes news. We will be better able to know what is happening in the Gaylic town if we have regular trade. We will also be able to ensure they have the supplies they need and a way of knowing if they are in trouble. Traders stop arriving, we know something is wrong." He added.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>27-08-2010, 11:17:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked at Olav, <br><br>"We cant just sit and do nothing...but we cant act hastily...stuck between a rock and a hard place" she said as she walked over and sat in Olav's lap. "We should keep in touch with the king make sure he is noted about our plans should any fighting break out..." she said as she lightly kissed him. <br><br>it was then one of his men came to collect there leader for more of his duties Deardra sighed, "well i suppose I'll see you at the end of the day...i'll go and see about having new sent to the Gaylic people" she said worried about the coming fight that was bound to be as frustrating as the man that started it. the people where on edge though they conducted there lives with out stopping for the impending battle that would rage at there walls, it was a week before a message was sent from Ol'Shoahana. Deardra who received and read all there messages before&nbsp; deciding which where the ones to be brought to her husbands attention was more insulted then she could express. she went to find Olav stigmatizing with some of the Gaylic men that Olav trained and Patrick in conjunction with his own men Krum was lessening when Deardra opened the doors, they all looked up and she was clutching the letter in her hand with a upset look on her face. <br><br>when Olav approached her she handed it to him, it said simply this<br><br>~Go back to the fridged land from which you came take the bastereds you made the witch bore and leave her to be judged and hung by her own or else&nbsp; you and your people and your sorry children will suffer in hell at the end of my blade.~<br><br>"I will not have him threatening my children in letters or in person...i want his head" Deardra said forcefully.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-09-2010, 00:16:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Upon reading the letter Deardra had brought him, Olav's face turned a bright red. It was clear he was as angry as she was about Ol'Shoahan's arrogance and stupidity. How dare he threaten mere children? The fact they were <em>his</em> children only infuriated the viking leader more.<br>&nbsp;<br>"This can not stand!" He shouted angrily as he crumpled the note in his large fist. "If he thinks he will get away with threatening my family he'll be sleeping with my axe in his back!" Olav yelled as Krum and Patrick moved to try and calm him. It was clear he was angry, but that was likely Ol'Shoahana's plan. Threaten and enrage Olav into making the first move, which was sure to be bloody and violent. Then he would have all the proof he needed to show the rest of the Irish people how dangerous and untrusty the Norse were.<br>&nbsp;<br>It took both Krum and Patrick several minutes before they could get Olav to see that fact. Olav sat in one of the wooden chairs arranged arround the room and breathed deeply, trying to calm himself. There was sense in Patrick and Krum's words, it might very well just be an underhanded trick, but he could not see how he could simply let such threats go. "Perhapse we should be telling the king?" Patrick suggested, hoping that with such a direct threat he would finally be able to step in and actually do something to help. "No....I'm not going to rely on anyone to fight my own battles." Olav protested. "But if you just ride out and attack him you'll be dooming your entire people! There is no way we can last long if he manages to unite Ireland under his banner!" Krum pointed out, but Olav simply shook his head. "If we must fall, let it be in battle." He stated, looking to the old ways for strength once more.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It is a sad day indeed....I never thought I would hear you sound so much like Bjorn." Krum prosted before leaving the room. It was clear his trusted leader had no intention of listening to his advice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>01-09-2010, 04:39:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra looked at Olav as he sat at the table deep in thought, she was equally upset but she sighed things where getting worse and she had to say something. <br><br>"Things will never be as simple as they where in the woods will they?" she said as she walked over to him and sat in his lap, she saw the anger in his brow and she kissed his forehead. "As much as i agree with you...we cannot attack...not if we mean to live peacefully and i know that sounds...like a weak idea but...we cannot shed blood unless it is in defense and not in anger...they wish to paint us as barbaric animals...we must turn this view on himself...show the people what a monster he is..." she looked at Olav. <br><br>"He will send men to test our lines...to test our resolve and the trad routs...when they are disarmed if they are not dead we should take them in under guard but nurse them back to health and send them back...let those who would support him see our kindness...he will not touch our children and when he makes his move on the fortress we will be ready..." she said as she lifted her dress to sit on his lap facing him and his face slightly changed.<br><br>"Your angrey and so am i..." she said as she reached in the back of her dress and untied the bodice, "Lets find something more productive to do with these frustrations we are feeling!" she said as she kissed him roughly. </strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 02:34:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav was positively fuming, even as Deardra sat in his lap. How could he simply ignore such actions from someone who he knew would never be an ally? "What would you have me do?" He asked her as she leaned forward, gently kissing his forehead. He listened to her plan to turn Ol'Shoahana's men against him. That did sound like it could possibly work. But that would take months, possibly even years. And even then they had to wait for him to do something, wait to be attacked. That was not something Olav enjoyed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Pattric coughed lightly as he excused himself from the room after seeing Deadra reposition herself in Olav's lap. It was clear they had much to 'discuss' and he would only get in the way.<br>&nbsp;<br>Olav's hands moved to her hips as she sat stradleing his waist. He couldn't argue with her, especially not when she's sitting in his lap and untying her bodice with that look in her eye. A slight smile graced his lips before he felt her press herself against him, their lips meeting and moulding against eachothers in a rough and passionate display.<br>&nbsp;<br>His right hand traveled up her back as their tongues battled against eachothers, and she could feel his large manhood shifting beneath her, filling with blood and desire. His powerful arms wrapped arround her as he stood, lifting her up and roughly laying her on the table.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked down at her as she laid in front of him, his hands moving down to undo the clasp of his trousers and let them fall and revealing his hard and throbbing manhood. He bent over and kissed her passionately once more as his hands trailed up her legs, tickling her skin and pushing the skirt of her dress up as his lips wandered down toward her breasts to kiss and tease the skin arround her clevage. His hands gripped at her underwear and slid them down before discarding them as he straightened back up.<br>&nbsp;<br>He wrapped his arms around her legs, keeping them in the air as he pulled her closer. He moved his hips, rubbing his manhood against her vaginal opening, enjoying the familiar feeling of her warmth and wetness before sliding his hips back, positioning himself for penitration as he lifted her legs more, putting them over his shoulders as he pushed forward, entering her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 03:54:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Krum meat Patric outside the door worried that Olav would order them to attack and shed blood painting a bad image of there people to the Irish people. Patric shook his head at Krum assuring him, <br><br>"Bjorn may have been a tyrant and might have made the same choice but he did not have a woman like Deardra...something tells me she will calm his mood and have him rethink his reaction to this" Patric said when he heard Deardra moan and Olav along with her and Krum's attitude settled slightly. <br><br>"well let us have a drink of mead yes" Krum said feeling better about the situation, "Aye...a stiff drink will do yee good" he said as they walked off. <br><br>back in the room Deardra had sat up her arm around his neck as she started to ride him matching his thrust, she was moaning loudly as his hard member slamming into her wet pussy.&nbsp; it was rough and passionate as they worked out there frustrations sexually and with out warning Deardra felt herself shiver she was close and him pushing into her as hard as he did was making her get closer with each push, soon she couldnt take it and with out warning she moaned loudly announcing her release.</strong></em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 05:01:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav continued to thrust into her powerfully, causing the entire table to shake and creak with the force of each thrust. He grunted and groaned in pleasure as he continued to penitrate his lovely wife, smiling in response to her pleasure filled moans of lust and desire.<br>&nbsp;<br>He released her legs, letting them fall to his sides and wrap around his waist as she sat up and wrapped her arms around his neck so she could better meet his thrusts and grind herself against him. He held her tightly as they continued to make passionate love. He felt her body shiver with delight as his thick rod pressed against her special spot, again and again as he continued to piston into her, driving her closer and closer toward orgasm.<br>&nbsp;<br>He held himself in as she screamed out in delight, and he felt her walls contracting around his meaty shaft. He laughed softly between deep breaths as her orgasm subsided, leaving his groin well wet by her juices. "I'm not finished with you yet my love." He announced as he withdrew from her, still rock hard and eager for more.<br>&nbsp;<br>He gently pulled her off the table and turned her around before pushing on her shoulders, making her lean over the table and expose her rear to him. Again he pulled her skirt up with his left hand, not wanting to stop long enough to remove it entirely. Deardra felt a sudden stinging in her backside as Olav slapped her right buttocks with his free hand.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Still as firm and lovely as ever." He commented as his hand slid up to grip her hips once more and pull her back as he thrust forward, entering her again. His thrusts were rough and powerful, causing her entire body to shake as he pushed into her again and again.<br>&nbsp;<br>He kept up the furious and passionate pace for several minutes, not stopping until he felt that familiar pressure building in his loins. He pushed into her one final time, holding himself in as waves of pure bliss washed over him, taking away all the anger and stress of today's events. His dick throbbed powerfully inside her as pumped his hot seed into her womb.<br>&nbsp;<br>He stepped back and sat back into the chair he had been in before, panting with his recent exertion as he watched a small stream of his cum leak out of his wife as she was left trying to catch her own breath.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 05:55:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Deardra sat back in his lap as she looked up at him, <br><br>"There dont you feel so much better husband" she said as he kissed her shoulder and she kissed his temple. "I know the prospect of doing nothing isn't agreeable to you but we are in...if we attack and force them to defend then we are seen as monsters and if we do nothing we are seen as weak...we cant act in anger or any emotion really...we must be logical...lets wait defend ourselves, our triad routs and the gaylic people...turn what men he has...it may take months weeks even years but people will see who is the monster and he wont have a friend in the world..." she said as she kissed him again. <br><br>"Something tells me he will slip up and rage war on the king forcing him to strip him of his title...things will get very bad for him then...i dont take him for a smart man" she said as she laid her head on his shoulder and smiled. <br><br>"All we need to do is wait." she knew that Ol'Shoahana would dig his own grave they just needed to wait to for him to do so, "No more reactions we should just ignore him give him nothing and like a bad child he will throw a tantrum and the people that fallow him will see him for what he is...now lets worry about strengthening the triad routs" she said as she kissed him again.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 07:14:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olav wrapped his arms around Deardra as she sat in his lap once more. "Much better." He confessed as she tenderly kissed his shoulder and head. "I know....it just doesn't really feel right to simply wait to be attacked. Everyone knows there will eventually be fighting between Ol'Shoahana's men and our own....it would be nice if we could just get it over with." He said in response to her words. Though he had to admit, the thought of Ol'Shoahana being exiled and possibly executed by his own people was quite nice.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'll have Krum double the guard on the wall and send out extra men with our trade caravans." Olav said finally after a moment to think things over. "Sometimes I wish we would have just stayed in the forest..." He commented before returning her loving kisses. "Back then the only thing I had to worry about was keeping you and the kids happy....now I have the needs of hundreds of families thrown in my lap and a war looming above my head." He added before falling into another contemplative silence. <br>&nbsp;<br>A smile finally graced his lips as he hugged her a bit tighter. "At least I still have you by my side." He said before kissing her once more and then moving to stand up. He fixed his trousers and helped her locate her discarded undergarment before leaving the room to go tend to other matters. Particularly enjoying spending some time with his children.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Green Hills (Cherry-mannik) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 23:31:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>The doors opened and Nhim jumped up from the bed in her little underwear as Hildir and Finn sitting looking bored as she Leaped into Olav's arms. <br><br>"I'm sorry my Lord i know you said to have them dressed and ready for the feast tonight but....Nhim had other ideas" she said as Hildir looked at his father, "She keeps wiggling around and then running when she gets free" he said sounding annoyed at it all. <br><br>"Well i see the clothing fight wasn't just with me" Deardra laughed as she walked over to Hildir and kissed his head as she took Finn in her arms and Nhim looked at Olav, "I'm a Wolf Papa" she said as she made a little howling noise and her Pup howled with her making her laugh. <br><br>"Its alright...Olav is the only one sometimes that can dress her...where is her dress" Deardra asked as the woman handed it to her and Hildir walked over to the door as he moved his long bangs from his face his braid almost down his back. <br><br>"When can i train with the big kids Papa?" He asked eager to learn and Deardra walked over to him, "I want to be in training Papa" he said as Nhim nodded, "Me too" she said. </strong></em> 
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>